all things as they did three moneths before he left England After his Peace made with the King he told him [8] Fitz-Steph p. 47. Col. 2. Thomas complains of the Arch-Bishop of York concerning the Coronation of the young King and presseth the old King about it That amongst all the Evils he susteined under his Anger and indignation as Banishment spoyling and Oppression of the Church of Canturbury c. there was one thing which he neither ought nor could leave unpunished And That was the Arch-Bishop of York his Crowning of his Son in the Province of Canturbury whic he caused him to do and so spoyled his Church of this Dignity The King â—aves it to him to take â—atisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York c. where he by the Vnction of the mercy of God was anointed King and which amongst all her Dignities she had peculiar proper and special to her self ever since the time of St. Augustin And after a little further Discourse the King left it to him to take satisfaction of the Arch-Bishop of York and other Bishops for the [9] Ibidem p. 48. Col. 2. injuries done to the Church of Canturbury and himself The Pope thought the Arch-Bishop made not Hast Enough and therefore [1] Ibid. p. 51. Col. 2. sent a Messenger with Letters of Exhortation to him to go to his Church and with them he received Letters of severe Justice concerning the presumptuous Coronation of the new King by which the [2] Chron. Gervas Col. 1413. N. 40. The Pope writes to Thomas to make hast to his Church and sends him his Letters of suspension and Excommunication of the Bishops which he pronounced against them Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham were suspended and the Bishop of London Salisbury and other Bishops of England were Excommunicated He set Sail from Witsand and Landed at Sandwich in Kent on the first of December He pronounced the Sentence of suspension and Excommunication against the Bishops at which the people that came to meet him [3] Ibidem N. 60. were much Troubled and asked him why at his first coming into England he would in Reproach of the King suspend and Excommunicate the Bishops and threatned him with the Kings displeasure he answered the King ought not to be offended for it was done by his permission The Bishops [4] Ibid. Col. 1414. N. 10 20 30 40. The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops apply themselves to the King and complain of the Difficulties they were in by reason of the Peace He in a passion upbraids the Sloathfulness of his Servants that none would vindicate the Injuries and affronts done to him A. D. 1171. Four of his Knights Murther the Arch-Bishop sent to him very earnestly desiring Absolution He said they were bound by a Superior Judge and it was not in his power to release a Sentence given by so great a Judge yet he would Confide in the Clemency of the Pope and absolve them if they would give Caution to stand to the Judgment of the Church concerning those things for which they had been Excommunicated The suspended and Excommunicated Bishops went to the King into Normandy and threw themselves at his feet and told him he had made an ill Peace for them saying that they and all such as were present at the Coronation of his Son were Excommunicated At which words the King was mightily moved and in great Passion he cried out aloud he was a miserable man That fed so many Noble Sluggards none of which would vindicate him from the Injuries done unto him With which Words four of the Kings Noble Domestic Knights being highly Provoked Combined together to Kill him and when he would not absolve the suspended and Excommunicated Bishops nor submit in some other things to the Kings Will as they Demanded of him on the thirtieth of December They went into the Church and at Vespers with their Swords Clove his head and murthered him in the Cathedral at Canturbury when he neither would save himself by flight or have the doors shut against them [5] Ib. N. 50. Their names were Reginald Fitz Vrse William de Traci Richard Brito and Hugh de Morvill Fitz-Stephan says The Arch-Bishop of York [6] p. 58. Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperates the King against Thomas told the King That so long as Thomas was alive he neither would have good Days nor a peaceable Kingdom nor Quiet times at which words the King conceived such indignation against him and shew it so much by his Countenance and gesture That four of his Domestic Barons the persons before named understanding what was the Cause of his Trouble and seeking to please him conspired the Death of the Arch-Bishop c. All men avoyded [7] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 30. The Four Murtherers obteined Pennance from the Pope They dye at Jerusalem the Company and Conversation of these Murtherers at length they got to Rome and obteined pennance of the Pope who sent them to Ierusalem where according to his injunction doing Pennance in the Black Hill or Mountain they Dyed Concerning [8] Hoved. f. 299. a. n. 40. The King of France writes to the Pope to Revenge Thomas his Death the Death of the Arch-Bishop The King of France wrote to the Pope to unsheath the Sword of St. Peter to Revenge it and to think of some new kind of Justice and informed him That as it had been related to him The Divine Glory had been revealed in Miracles done at his Tumb by which it appeared for whose name he contended William Arch-Bishop of Sens [9] Ibidem b n. 10. The Arch-Bishop of Sens writes to the same purpose wrote also to Pope Alexander concerning the same and lays the Cause of his Death upon the King and urgeth him for the safety of the Church and the honor of God to confirm and Renew the Sentence of interdict against his Dominions Likewise Theobald [1] Ibidem f. 300. a. n. 10. 20 30. Theobald Earl of Blois wrote to the same purpose And avers he heard the King give Thomas leave to sentence the Bishops as the Pope and he pleased Earl of Blois wrote to him That he was present at the Agreement between them and that the Arch-Bishop complained to the King that he had too hastily and with too hot a zeal caused his Son to be Crowned for which he promised to do him right and give him satisfaction That he then also complained of the Bishops who contrary to the Right and Honour of the Church of Canturbury had presumed to Thrust a new King into the Royal Throne not for the Love of Justice or to please God but to please a Tyrant and That the King gave him leave to sentence them according to the Popes and his own pleasure This he said he was ready to prove by his Oath or any other way and told him the Bloud of the just called to him for vengeance In the mean
to a Parliament in France f. 633. E. F. They summon three Knights of every County to meet them at St. Albans f. 637. F. They arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns f. 639. D. The Articles of Peace between them and the King f. 640. A. Their Letter and Offer to the King f. 641. A. C. They force the King to consent to a new Form of Government f. 643 644 645. They send to the Popes Legate and King of France to confirm their proceedings Ibid. C. They and Montfort overthrown by Prince Edward and the King set at Liberty f. 652. C. D. All of them that adhered to Montfort disinherited f. 653. E. A time set them to come in and make their Peace f. 656. B. They enter and possess themselves of the Isle of Ely f. 657. F. Their Forfeitures turned into Compositions f. 658. B. C. Their Answers to the Legates Admonitions f. 659. F. Their insolent Demands of the King f. 660. E. Gilbert Basset falls under the Kings Displeasure f. 555. A. He is received into the Kings Favour and Council f. 560. E. F. Bastardy no bar to inheritance of Princes f. 186. A. Batavians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Battel or Duel what it was and when granted f. 66. C. D. The manner of claiming by it f. 147. E. F. Bailiffs what they were in Normandy and their Power f. 162. A. Bailiwick what it anciently was f. 153. F. Thomas Becket His Birth Education and first Preferment f. 378. C. D. E. He is made Chancellor to Henry the Second his popular Entertainments f. 302. C. and 379. A. Kings and Noblemen Sons committed to his trust Ibid. B. Noblemen and Knights do him Homage Ibid. C. He Swears Homage to Prince Henry f. 304. C. His Great Bounty Liberality and Retinue f. 379. C. D. He is chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury f. 304. D. 379. E. F. He altered his manner of living f. 380. A. The Kings mind alienated from him Ibid. B. C. D. He mainteined the Exemption of Clercs from Secular Power and Jurisdiction f. 381. A. B. and 389. B. C. His Answer to the Kings Demands whether he would observe his Royal Customs f. 381. C. and 390. A. B. He consents to own the Kings ancient Laws f. 382. C. D. and 390. C. D. He repents of what he had done f. 382. F. 390. E. His attempt to go over Sea hindred f. 383. A. The Controversie between him and John Mareschal Ibid. B. C. He is cited into the Kings Court but did not appear Ibid. D. E. He is accused of Treason for refusing f. 384. C. Judgment demanded and pronounced against him and his submission to the Sentence Ibid. D. and 385. A. 390. F. He is Prosecuted in two other Cases f. 385. B. C. D. He was advised by the Bishops to compound with the King Ibid. E. He appeals to the Pope f. 386. C. E. His answer to the Kings demand whether he would stand to the judgment of his Court f. 393. A. He prohibited the Bishops from medling in his Case f. 387. A. He was minded of his Oath at Clarendon and his Answer Ibid. C. D. E. F. His Demeanor before the King f. 391 E. The Kings complaint against him Ibid. F. His Answer to the Barons f. 388. C. He took Ship at Sandwich and Landed at Graveling f. 389. A. He is owned and judged a perjured Traytor by the King Bishops and Great men f. 392. A. E. His obstinate Answer to the Earl of Leicester Ibid. F. He was kindly received by the French King f. 393. C. 397. A. The Pope would hear nothing against him Ibid. E. He is charged by the King with 30000 l. but pleads his Discharge Ibid. F. He asserted Kings received their power from the Church f. 395. A. 400. l. 2. His Speech or Epistle to the King Ibid. C. D. E. His reservations and Threats Ibid. F. He Nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates the Abettors of them f. 396. A. B. C. His Revenues and Possessions Seized Ibid. F. His Relations Banished f. 397. l. 2. The Pope writes in his behalf to the King and Bishops Ib. B. C. D. His Suffragan Bishops write to him in the Kings behalf f. 398. B. c. His Answer to their Letter f. 399. E. c. He Excommunicated such as adhered to the King f. 400. D. E. F. 406. B. C. And all that received Benefices from Lay-men f. 401. A. A meeting between the King and him Ibid. C. The Kings offer to him approved by the French King Ib. D. E. F. The great men of England and France against him f. 402. l. 1. He is reconciled to the King but soon breaks ff Ibid. E. He excites the Pope against the King f. 403. A. He suspended the Arch-Bishop of York for Crowning young Henry and the Bishop of Durham f. 404. E. F. He is again reconciled to the King f. 405. C. D. His return into England f. 406. B. He Excommunicated all the Bishops that were present at young Henry's Coronation Ibid. C. D. He was Murdred by 4 Knights while he was at Mass Ibid. E. He was Canonized for a Saint and famed for Miracles f. 413. A. B. C His Translation Ibid. D. E. The Riches of his Shrine f. 414. A. A Jubilee for him once in 50 years Ibid. B. C. Becket Fair why so called f. 413 F. Robert de Belismo Summoned to Tryal by Henry 1. His Crimes f. 237. E. He fled and fortified his Castles f. 238. A. B. His Estate and Honors taken from him in England Ibid. E. His great strength and possessions in Normandy Ibid. F. He burnt the Abby of Almanisca and beat Duke Robert f. 239. B. C. Duke Robert made a Peace with him without the Kings knowledge f. 240. A. B. His cruelty and inhumanity to such as favoured King Henry Ibid. F. He is impeached and imprisoned by the Kings Court f. 245. E. Beneficia the same with Feuda among the Germans f. 72. B. Stephen Berkstede Bishop of Chichester promised Heaven to such as dyed fighting for the Barons f. 645. B. Robert Fitz Bernard made Governor of Waterford and Wexford f. 360. F. Bibroci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Hugh Bigot Burned Norwich f. 318. B. Roger made Earl Mareschal f. 596. l. 1 Hugh chosen Justiciary by the Baron f. 628. E. Margaret Biset discovered a Plot against the Life of Hen. 3. f. 571. D. Bishoprics when first removed from Villages to Cities f. 215. A. B. Bishops Chief Justices of England f. 151. B. c. They oppose Augustin and refuse Subjection to Rome f. 103. D. Their complaint to King Hen. 3. of Injuries offered to the Church f. 574. B. They are Seconded by the Chapters Ibid. C. They are imposed on by the Pope in the Council at Lyons f. 595. E. A new oppression put upon them by the Pope Ibid. F. They absent themselves from a Council at London f. 597. C. They are forced to make large Contributions to the
Ibid. c. 50. should have her Nose and Ears cut-off 5. That a Widdow marrying within twelve months after her Husbands Death should lose her joynture and Dowry Ibid. c. 71. Cnute not long before he died appointed his eldest Son Swane Hoveden 251. a A. D. 1035. Cnute dies and disposeth his Kingdoms to his Sons by his first Wife (y) By most Writers reported to have been a Concubine she was Daughter to a Mercian Noble-man who is said to have been Earl of Northampton Elgiva to be King of Norway and his second Son (z) Others say he was elected King Ingulph Hist 509. a. and some that he was King only of the North parts of England and Harde Cnute of the South parts Harold by the same Woman to be King of England and Harde-Cnute his Son by Emme King of Danemarke This year he died in November at Shaftsbury and was buried at Winchester Harold according to some being chosen King by the Danes and Londoners Harold Hunt 209. a. whilst Earl Godwin and the English would have had for their King one of the Sons of Ethelred or Harde-Cnute the Son of Cnute but their attempt was in vain Malms l. 2. c 12 not being equal either in number or force to the Abettors of Harold and therefore he injoyed the Crown which was given to him by his Father A. D. 1036. as it is said in Hoveden before-cited however he came to be so King he was and innocent Elfred Elfred and many Normans slain a younger Son of Emme by Ethelred coming out of Normandy to visit his Mother then being at Winchester Harold Harde-Cnute Danes A. D. 1036. as 't is storied was by Earl Godwin and others by order of Harold together with many Normans that came to accompany him slain his Mother Emme not thinking her self safe here much grieved for the death of her Son cruelly murthered Hoved. 251. Emme flies to Baldwin Earl of Flanders went to Baldwin Earl of Flanders who received her honourably and assigned Brugis for the place of her abode where she remained three years whither her Son Harde-Cnute came out of Danemarke to visit her Malmsb. ibid. Hunting ibid. Hoved. 251. b. Harold dies Ibid. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1040. in the mean while having done nothing memorable Harold dies at Oxford some say London and was buried at Westminster Florence of Worcester says they divided the Kingdom of England by Lot and that the North part fell to Harold and the South to Harde-Cnute who was rejected because he came not out of Danemarke when sent for so soon as was expected and therefore Harold was elected King over all England A. D. 1035 1037. fol. 622. Harde-Cnute both English and Danes make him their King After his death all the Nobility both Danes and English sent to Brugis to Harde-Cnute to come and be their King the Children of Ethelred being neglected and post-poned for the easiness and ill fortune of their Father he arrives with sixty Ships manned with Danes and was of all People received with great applause but during his short Reign did nothing worthy a King save that he treated his half Brother Edward and his Mother Emme who came to him out of Normandy He laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation Ibidem At which Worcestershire People tumult very kindly and honourably he laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation for the payment of eight Marks to every Rower and twelve Marks to every Officer in his Fleet this caused the People to tumult and at Worcester the Country People and Citizens killed two of his Domestick Servants which he sent to gather his Tax but he chastised them severely for that Fact for he sent thither Leofric Earl of Mercia Godwin Earl of West-Saxony Siward Earl of Northumberland Their City and Country is burnt and plundered Ib. A.D. 1042. He dies suddenly c. who plundered and burnt the City and wasted all the Country when he had reigned about two years he died suddenly while he was drinking at a Nuptial Feast at Lambeth where Osgod a great Danish Lord had married his Daughter to Prudan another Potent Dane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1043. His Descent Edward commonly called the Confessor the eldest Son of Ethelred by Emme and half Brother to Edmund Ironside Son also of Ethelred by a former Wife being in England at the death of his half Brother Harde-Cnute was in a great straight not knowing what to do and thinking to retire into Normandy [1.] Malms de Gest R. R. l. 2. c. 13. fol. 45. a. n. 10. He applies himself to Earl Godwin applied himself to Earl Godwin who gave him other advice minds him whose Son he was and what great probability there was of his being King and withall promiseth his assistance upon Conditions to be agreed on between them Edward urged by necessity promiseth to make good all he asked Then a Council being called at London Godwin being very eloquent and powerful in perswading so prevailed in this Assembly that by the consent of almost all present He is declared King he was made King and [2.] Hoveden 252. a. crowned at Winchester anointed by Edsi Archbishop of Canterbury and Alfric Archbishop of York in the presence of almost all the Bishops of England And not long after by advice of the Earls Leofric Godwin Edward the Confessor of the Saxon Race A. D. 1043. and Siward he seized and took from his Mother Emmâ— all her Gold Silver Jewels and Treasure The reason assigned is that she was very hard and sparing towards him in the time of his Exile he married the Daughter of Earl Godwin by name Edith or Edgith Hor. Worcest He takes away Jewels and Treasury from his Mother Emme He Marries Earl Godwin's Daughter Edgith Malms ut sup Her Beauty Learning and Modesty as he had promised She was no ways like her Father or Brothers but was very beautiful learned humble and modest [3.] Histor Croy. 509. a. n. 30.40 50. Edward much addicted to the French Modes and Customâ— Ibidem Ingulph reports he saw her often when he went to Court to see his Father who lived there and coming from School was often met by her and opposed solidly and smartly not only in Grammar but in Logick The same Historian there saith that though Edward was born in England yet having had his Education in Normandy he was almost become a French man and calling many from thence both Laies and Religious preferred them to great Offices and Dignities The chief amongst them were Robert a Monk whom he made first Bishop of London and then Archbishop of Canterbury and William his Chaplain whom he made Bishop of Dorchester with other Military men which he placed upon the Borders to defend them against the Welch Then the English under this King and the Normans which he brought in began to lay aside the English Rites and Customs and in many
them but were soon repelled by them they being more in number and better armed At length Harold comes up with a Potent Army and gives them Battel at (l) Alias Battle Bridge upon the River Derwent not far from York Stanford Bridge where though the Norwegians made a stout and obstinate resistance yet at length the English obtained the Victory Harfager and Tosto with the greatest part of their Army being slain and most of their Fleet taken only Oslaus Harfager's Son and Paul Earl of Orcades had liberty to depart with twenty Ships they leaving a vast (m) Here was so much Gold as seven lusty young men could carry besides other rich Spoils all which Harold taking to his own use disgusted his Army Treasure behind them Gul. Pictav 197. A. 198. A William was not idle all this while but calling together the great men of his Country consults with them and propounds the Conquest of England to the chief of them who disswade him from the attempt as a thing too difficult to be effected and beyond the Power and Force of Normandy and which might change the excellent State of their Country into a miserable Condition Gul. Pictav 197. A. B. There were then in Normandy besides Bishops and Abbots several Lay-men knowing and able to advise such were Robert Earl of Mortaign half Brother to William Robert Earl of Ou Richard Earl of Eureux Son of Robert Archbishop of Roan Roger Beaumont Roger Montgomery William Fitzh-Osborn Hugo vicecom Ibidem and Viscount Hugh these he consulted with but so as the result of all things was left to the Duke himself how many Ships to equip and with what Men and Armes and at length every one chearfully makes ready what was charged upon him according to his Possessions and the value of his Estate and having prepared a great number of Ships and a great Army of Normans Flemmings Malms de gest Reg. fol. 56. a. n. 50. Geâ—er de duc Nor. l. 6. c. 34. French Poictovins Aquitans and Britans both Horse and Foot after some stay for a wind at the mouth of the River Dive he fell down to and set sail from St. (n) Now St. Valery upon the River of Soame in Picardy Waleric or Gualeric with a gentle Gale and landed at Pevensey in Sussex erected a Fort there to secure his Ships and their retreat (o) 'T is said by Cambden he burnt all his Ships that he might cut off from his Souldiers all hopes of Safety by flight if so Britan. fol. 106 He had it out of the Manuscript History of Battle Abbey in Bib. cotton sob Effigie Domitian A. 2. fol. 1. Malms Will. 1. fol. 57. Dunel Brompton A. D. 1066. Gesta Guliel Ducis f 202. D. In Will 1.56 b. 57. b. certainly he designed no place of Safety for a retreat or to secure his Ships wherein he placed a Garrison Gul. Pictav Gesta Gul. Ducis fol. 199. c. and marching from thence to Hastings he raiseth another Fortification for the same Purposes and Garrisons that likewise and then declares the Causes of the War first for revenging the death of his Kinsman Brompt col 958. (p) Son to Ethelred and younger Brother of Edw. the Confessor to Emme Alfred whom Godwin Harold's Father and his Sons had cut off with many Normans Secondly to chastise Harold for banishing Robert Archbishop of Canterbury and other Normans out of England and Thirdly to gain the Kingdom from Harold which he had possessed by Perjury and to which he had no right it being his by Grant by nearness (q) It could hardly be thought his Army should consist of raw Souldiers for Malmsbury Sim. Dunel and Brompton reports from Gulielm Pictaviensis that the main Body of it remained impregnable against all the Assaults and Charges of the Enemies until by a Counterfeit retreat which the English thought a flight and followed them by which means they opened their close Order when the Normans suddenly faceing about charged and broke them in pieces scattered them and obtained the Victory c. of kindred and promise of Obedience and Subjection he restrained his Army from Plundering Malmsb. in Will 1. f. 56. b. telling them they ought to spare those things which were suddenly to be their own and for fifteen days they behaved themselves so quietly as if they thought not of War The News of this Descent of the Normans in Sussex Ingulph f. 512. quickly came to Harold by several Messengers who puffed up with his late Victory dream'd of the like success for the future and refusing the Terms offered him by William's Envoy Malms ut sup a Monk either to quit his Pretences to the Kingdom or hold it as his Vice-roy Gul. Pictav fol. 200. c. or that they two by Combate for the sparing the Effusion of Blood in the sight of both Armies might decide and end the Controversie in great hast with a small part only of his Army he came near unto Hastings Ingulph Ibid. and having gathered together the Country-people formed of them a (q) It could hardly be thought his Army should consist of raw Souldiers for Malmsbury Sim. Dunel and Brompton reports from Gulielm Pictaviensis that the main Body of it remained impregnable against all the Assaults and Charges of the Enemies until by a Counterfeit retreat which the English thought a flight and followed them by which means they opened their close Order when the Normans suddenly faceing about charged and broke them in pieces scattered them and obtained the Victory c. rude and undisciplined Army staid not for his Northern Forces but next morning gives (r) On the fourteenth of October not many days after the Battel at Stanford-bridge Earl William Battel and fighting valiantly all day until evening often as a common Souldier hand to hand with his Enemies at length about twilight upon a Hill whither he had retreated he was shot thorough the head with an Arrow and slain together with his Brothers Gurth and Lefwin and most of the English Nobility here present (Å¿) Malmsbury says they were not there but being appointed by Harold he posting before to meet the Normans to bring the Riches and Spoils taken in the last Battel to London where hearing that Harold was slain they courted the People to make one of them King he also there says that the other great men would have chosen Edgar King if the Bishops would have consented but by reason of the present danger and their Domestick Dissentions it could not be effected Then Edwin and Morcar with some few others that escaped came to London and sent their Sister Algith the Queen and Wife to Harold Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1066. into the remote parts of the Nation and consulted with Aldred Archbishop of York the Citizens and Seamen to make Edgar Atheling King but while they provided and prepared to oppose William the two Earls with their Forces withdrew
Guards placed upon the Gates only with Command to keep out the Soldiers * Sim. Dunel Col. 197 n. 45. Githa the Mother of Harold and many Citizens escaped and fled into Flanders with great Riches Here within the Walls he chose out a place for the building of a Castle and left Baldwin the Son of Earl Gilbert to see it done and with many other stout Soldiers to remain there in Garison From thence he went into Cornwall He settles Cornwall and disposing all things there to his own satisfaction he dismissed his Army and returned to Winchester there to recreate and refresh himself all the time of Easter and not long after he sent for his Wife Maud to come to him An. Do. 1068. Queen Maud Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred King Henry I. born De gest pont 154. b. n. 10. who was Crowned by Aldred Arch-Bishop of York on Whitsunday following and before the year was out she brought forth Henry afterwards King of England Upon this his return into England he imposed an importable Tribute upon the English which Malmsbury reports thus That Aldred Arch-Bishop of York whilst William behaved himself with temper and justice toward the English loved him as his Son and honoured him as a King but when he exacted from them an importable Tax he sent Messengers to him about it which being hardly admitted were returned with a rough Answer whereupon he presently Cursed William and all his Progeny The King hearing of it sent some Friends to appease and quiet the Arch-Bishop but before they came to him he died with Grief [4.] Ord. vit 51â— A.B.C.D. William promiseth his Daughter to Earl Edwin and deceives him Earl Edwin was assured by the King he should have a Daughter of his in Marriage yet through the Fraudulent Advice of the Normans he performed not his Promise This deceitful dealing toward this young Earl that had long expected his Mistress together with his hard usage in carrying him and many others beyond Sea with him as it were his Prisoners and to shew them in Triumph provoked him and his Brother Morcar to take Arms Edwin and Morcar take Arms. who being very Popular and well beloved had the assistance of many in the North parts and especially of their (l) Blidens Father Married Edith Edwins Sister after whose [2.] Ord. vit 311. B. death she was Married to Harold Nephew Blidon King of Wales who came unto them with a great number of Welsh-Men Hereupon William caused a search into and discovery to be made of all the Private Places and Places of Retreat and forthwith fortified such as might be any ways advantageous to his Enemies he built a Castle at Warwick and gave the Custody of it to (m) He was [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 4. Hen. de Bello-monte Hen. de Newburg Roger de Bello-monte who Brother to Roger de Bello monte who was Son to Humfrid de Vetulis Son of Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva c. he was called Hen. of Newburgh from the place of his Birth the Castle of Newburgh in Normandy and made Earl of Warwick by the Conqueror after the Survey Henry de Bello-Monte so that these Brothers reflecting upon the doubtfulness of their Success They crave favour crave favour which was but in shew only granted them he then also built Nottingham Castle Which was in shew only granted Nottingham Castle built and gave the keeping of it to William Peudell Those which were in York so soon as they heard these things delivered the Keys of the City with Hostages to the King who suspecting their Constancy raised a Fortress in the City and placed there a Garison of choice Soldiers (n) This Arkill Married [4.] Sim. Dun. Col. 80. n. 34. Sigrid the Daughter of Ecgfrid the Daughter of Aldun Bishop of Duresm by Kylvert her second Husband her first Husband was Vethred Earl of Northumberland who dismissed her This [5.] Ibidem Col. 82. n. 27. Arkill seised some part of Northumberland that was wast and inhabited it by Sigrid he had a Son named Gospatric and he another of that name afterwards Earl of Northumberland Archill also the most Potent of the Northumbrians makes his Peace and delivers his Son an Hostage The Bishop of Duresme likewise is received into favour and by his Mediation Conditions were offered to Malcolme King of Scots which he accepted and sware to a faithful Compliance with William Lincoln and Huntington Castles built In his return from this Expedition he built Castles or made Places of Strength at Lincoln Huntington and Cambridge placing in every one of them stout Commanders [5.] Sim. Dun. Col. 19. n. 56. Afterwards Marleswen (o) Ordericus calls him Gaius Patricius he represented his Lineal Extraction from Vcthred aforesaid by his Mother Algiva Daughter of King Ethelred by which and a great [6.] Ibid. Col. 204. n. 60. Sum of Money he obtained the Earldom of the Conqueror Gospatric and the most Noble of the Northumbrians fearing the severity of the king and lest they should be imprisoned as others were taking with them Edgar Athaling his Mother Agatha and two Sisters Margaret and Christina went by Sea into Scotland and by the leave of Malcolm King of Scots stayed there all Winter While [6.] Ibid Col. â—98 n. 2. Order vit 513. A. The Sons of Harold invade England and beat Ednoth William was busied in the North the two Sons of Harold Godwin and Edmund who fled to Dermot King of Ireland came from thence and landed in Somersetshire who defeated and slew Ednoth sent by William against them with an Army of English plundered and wasted Devonshire and Cornwall and with a great Prey returned into Ireland Ordericus Vitalis says they were beaten by Brien Son of Eudo Earl of Britain and Gulielmus Gualdi and returned by weeping Cross About this time some of the [7.] Ibid. 512. A. B. The Norman Ladies want their Husbands Norman Ladies and Women wanting their Husbands sent for them to return and withal to let them know that if they returned not they must make use of other Men to relieve their necessities Hugo de (p) A Town in Normandy [7.] Vales not Gall. fol. 237. Grentonis Mansio vel mansionile seu parva mansio Grentmesnil who presided at Winchester Humfrid de Teliolo Governor of the Fort at Hastings and many others returned into Normandy Some of them return sorrowfully and unwillingly deserting the King [8.] Ibidem His Soldiers likewise wearied with the Desolations of the Country where they saw nothing but Burnings Rapine and daily Slaughters committed by the Natives as well as themselves issuing out of Woods and Places of Security whither they had retired importuned him for their Refreshment that they might retire to their fixed Residences An. Do. 1069. which he willingly granted and dismissed them with a plentiful Reward for their Services [9.] Ibid. C. Sim. Dunel Col. 38. n.
mentioned his Holiness gained the first Poâ—ut of his Usurped Jurisdiction in England although William still retained the absolute Power of investing Bishops and seemed only to use the Advice and Assistance of the Legats in Ecclesiastical Matters for that no Decree or Constitution was put in Execution without his Royal Assent [8.] Eadmer ut supra n. 49. Lanfranc made Arch-Bishop An Do. 1071. In the first year of his Reign Lanfranc Abbat of Caen in Normandy a stout Man and very much skilled in Divine and Humane Affairs was made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Consecrated the fourth of the Kalends of Sptember or the Twenty ninth of August [9.] Malms de gest Pon. lib. â— fol. 117. a b. The Pope Decreed the Controversie about the Primacy between York and Canterbury ought to be decided in England Afterwards going to Rome for his Pall Thomas Arch-Bishop of York whom he had Consecrated went with him where Thomas propounding to Pope Alexander the Controversie between himself and Lanfranc about the Primacy and Subjection of the See of York to Canterbury and the three Bishopricks of Lincoln Worcester and Litchfield which he claimed as subject to York The Pope Decreed That the Cause ought to be heard in England and decided by the Testimony and Judgment of all the Bishops and Abbats of the whole Kingdom [1.] Spelm. Concil vol. 2. fol. 6. Anno Domini 1072. Sir John Danis Irish Reports fol. 89. b. After two Discussions one at Winchester in the Kings Chappel there in the Castle in the Solemnity of Easter and the other at Windsor in the Feast of Pentecost it was finally determined in the presence of the King Bishops Abbats and of Hubert Legat of the Roman Church as says [2.] Fol. 8. n. 30. Paris and many other Orders of Men met there upon the (o) The Conqueror commonly kept Easter at Winchester Whitsunday at Windsor or Westminster and Christmass at Gloucester at which times were present in Court all the Temporal Nobility Bishops Abbats c. through all England so that at those times he could hold a great Council or Synod at a days warning when he pleased and at those times were commonly held the Great Councils for all Publick Affairs occasion of that Festival [3.] Malms ut supra b. n. 20 30 40. The Church of York ought to be subject to Canterbury The Jurisdiction of York extended to the further part of Scotland Upon proof made by old Authorities and Writings that the Church of York ought to be subject to the Church of Canterbury and the Arch-Bishop of York to obey the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in all things pertaining to Christian Religion as the Primate of all Britain That the Bishoprick of Duresm and all the Countries from the bounds of the Bishoprick of Litchfield and from the great River Humber unto the furthest part of Scotland should be the Province and under the Jurisdiction of York so that if the Arch-Bishop called a Council wherever he pleased the Arch-Bishop of York with his Suffragans were to be present there and give obedience to what should be determined That the Arch-Bishop of York ought to receive Episcopal Benediction from him and under Oath to make unto him Canonical Profession To these Constitutions the King Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all these present agreed and as [4.] Hist Nov. fol. 9. n. 20. Eadmer says who had most reason to know best they were confirmed by the Testimony of the Kings Seal About this time he amended [5.] Cart. in Append. n. 11. The Ecclesiastical and Civil Jurisdiction distinguished the Episcopal Laws which had not been well observed by the Common Council of his Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all the Chief Men of his Kingdom and Commanded by his Regal Authority That no Bishop or Arch-Deacon should hold Pleas in the Hundred concerning Episcopal Laws nor should bring any Cause pertaining to the Government of Souls before a Secular Judicature but that every one that had transgressed Episcopal Laws should be judged in a place where the Bishop should appoint according to the same Laws and Canons * This is left out by Mr. Selden f. 167 168. Not. in Eadmer No Sheriff Minister or Laick to meddle with Episcopal Laws and if any one was so obstinate as not to appear at the third Summons he should be Excommunicated and if need were the Kings or Sheriffs Power were to be added and further Commanded That no Sheriff Minister or Laick should intermeddle with the Bishops Laws Before this the Bishop sat with the Sheriff in the County Court or Turn and with the Hundredary in the Hundred Court if he pleased where they promiscuously determined Ecclesiastical and Secular Causes and from this time the separation of both Jurisdictions bear date And further out of the fulness of Ecclesiastical Power with which he thought himself invested in right of his Crown [6.] Cleopat E. 1. Bibl. Coâ—ton 1. vol. of the State of he Church ex Chart. Willielmi sub sigillo ibid. by the Assent of Lanfranc Arch-Bishop and Stigand Bishop of Chichester in a Council of his Bishops and Barons granted to the Church of St. Martin of Battle-Abby which he founded [7.] In Append n. 12. An. Do. 1086. all the freedom from subjection imaginable and that although it was within the Diocess of Winchester yet it should not be subject to the Bishop Great Priviledges granted by William to Battle Abby and that in his Visitation he should not lodge there nor in any of the Maners belonging to it and that in all things in the same Church and a League every way round about it the Abbat should be Lord and Judge The Violators of which Constitution were for ever anathematized by Lanfranc Archbishop Stigand aforesaid Walkelin Bishop of Winchester Wolstan Bishop of Worcerster all then present The Pope sent to William by his Legat Hubert to do him Fealty and pay him the Arrears of Peter-Pence but though willing to gratifie him in one he absolutely [8.] In Appest n. 13. The Conqueror refuseth to be Feudatary to the Pope denied the other and refused to become his Feudatary or Vassal for the Kingdom of England Archbishop Lanfranc in this Kings Reign held and presided in many Councils in one at London [9.] Spelm. Concil fol. 7 8. vol. 2. Anno Domini 1075. Bishopricks removed from Villages to Cities The Clergy not to give Judgment in loss of Life or Member wherein because it was forbidden by the Councils of Sardis and Laodicea that Bishops Sees should be in Villages therefore by the Kings Munificence and Authority of this Synod Bishop Hermannus removed from Sherborn to Salisbury Stigand from Selsey to Chichester Peter from Litchfield to Chester and afterwards Remigius from Dorchester a Village in Oxfordshire to Lincoln It was also Ordained in this Council that according to the Council of Eliberis and the Eleventh of Toledo both Cities in Spain that no Bishop or Abbat
Arch-Bishop Anselme in relation to Ecclesiastick Power and Jurisdiction [4.] Eadm fol. 14. lin 1. Rufus kept not the Promises he made to Lanfranc he brake many of the Promises he made to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc before and at his Coronation yet while he lived he abstained from many things though against his will and inclination [5.] Ibid. n. 10 20 30. but after his death which happened [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 644. He let to farm Bishopricks and Abbies May 24. 1089. he kept the Bishopricks and Abbacies as they fell void in his own hands or let them to Farm and took the Profits of them to his own use allowing the Monks just so much as would maintain them amongst others the Church and Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and Revenues thereof was then possessed and disposed of by the King to Secular uses [7.] Eadmer fol. 15. n. 30. which much troubled the Clergy and many of the Nobility that the Commune Mother of the Realm should be so long void of a Pastor At length the [8.] Ibidem fol. 16. n. 10 20 30 40. King falling Sick and being very Penitent made great Promises of ease and satisfaction to the Clergy and Nobility and being much pressed by them to make an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he consented and enquired after a Person worthy of that Honour and Office They all perceiving the Kings inclination cried out with one accord (k) He was born in Ausburg in Germany and was first a Monk and then Abbat of the famous Monastery of Bec in Normandy [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. At this time there were two [1.] Onuphr Chron Pont. Rom. An. 1080. Popes Guibert or Wibert Arch-Bishop of Ravenna called Clement the Third who was created by the means of the Emperor Henry the Fourth Anti-Pope to Gregory the Seventh Victor the Fourth Vrban the Second and Paschal the Second he was buried in the Cathedral of Ravenna Anno Domini 1101. and not long after by the Command of Paschal the Second his Body was taken up and burnt Abbat Anselme was the most worthy who brought to the King that he might receive the Investiture of the Arch-Bishoprick from his hands by the Pastoral Staff refused it affirming it might not be done [1.] Eadmer fol. 18. n. 10. Bishop Anselm pressed to accept the Arch-Bishoprick yet after very importune perswasions and pressures by the Bishops and Nobility he suffered himself to be with great Applause elected Arch-Bishop [2.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1093. and had investiture of all things belonging to the Arch-Bishoprick both within it and without it on the Sixth of March 1093. But [3.] Ibidem fol. 19. n. 50. He demands Restitution of the Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury before his Consecration he demanded of the King to restore all the Lands belonging to his Church which his Predecessor Lanfranc was possessed of without any Suit or Controversie and that he would consent he should have right done him concerning such Lands as had been in the possession of the Church and were then lost and not recovered [4.] Ibidâ—m fol. 20. lin 1. c. n. 10 20. He demands of the King to rest in his Advice in the things that pertain to God and â— Christianity He declares he had acknowledged Pope Vrban He also demanded of the King to rest in his Council before others in those things that pertain to God and Christianity and as he would have him for his Terrene Lord and Protector so the King would have him his Spiritual Father and Overseer of his Soul Also concerning (l) The other Pope at this time was [2.] Ibidem Anno 1088. Vrban a Frenchman Bishop of Ostia and acknowledged by the French and Italians he was created Pope at Terracina in Italy in March 1088. and died at Rome in August 1099. and was buried in St. Peters Church there Vrbane Bishop of Rome who the King had not yet received as Pope he said he had received him as such and should yield him all due obedience and subjection and gave him notice of it that no Offence or Scandal might arise about it for the future [5.] Ibidem n. 20 3â— The King loath to restore all the Lands The King was loath to restore all Lands but would have reserved such Lands of the Church [6.] Eadmer fo 20. n. â—0 as he after the death of Lanfranc had given to his Courtiers for particular Services and would have had Anselme consented that they might have holden them by Hereditary Right [7.] Ibidem Anselm would not consent to the alienation of any of the Church Lands but Anselme could not be brought to consent that the Church should be any ways spoiled of its Lands or Rights Hence arose the first difference [8.] Ibidem The cause of the first difference between the King and Lanfranc between the King and him about his Dignity Bishoprick and Prelatship which remained undermined during the Kings Life yet at present being urged by the [9.] Ib. n. 30. Clamour of all Men concerning the ruine and destruction of Churches A Council of the Nobility at Winchester Arch-Bishop Ansâ—lm did Homage to the King he held a Council of his Nobility at Winchester and by many great Promises of what he would do for the Church of God he perswaded Anselme to take upon him the Primacy of the English Church who induced by the Example of his Predecessor according to the Custom of the Land [3.] Eadm fol. 20. n. 30. Homo Regis factus est did Homage to the King as Lanfranc had done in his time and it was Commanded he should have seizen of the whole Arch-Bishoprick After [4.] Ibid fol. 21. lin 4. which going to take possession of it Thomas Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England met at Canterbury where he was Consecrated the Fourth of December 1093. [5.] Ibidem fol. 21. n. 30 40. fol. 22. n. 10. The King went into Normandy to take it from his Brother At that time the King endeavouring to take away Normandy from his Brother Robert wanted a great Sum of Money to accomplish his design and the new Arch-Bishop offered him 500 l. towards his Expedition which the King refused expecting at least twice so much And the King [6.] Ibid. fol. 24. n. 10 20. He presseth the King to restore the Church to its Pristine State preparing for his Voyage he expostulates with him about restoring the Church to its Pristine State and Condition which was lost and for the making Abbats in the Monasteries that were void [7.] Ibid. fol. 25. n. 10 20. Anselm falls from the Kings favour The King refuseth his Prayers and Blessings The King returns out of Normandy without success but would part with no Money not what he once offered although pressed by other Bishops saying he had given the greatest part of it to the Poor whereupon he fell from the
of Excommunication which Eadmer being present with Anselm in this Council says he [9.] Fol. 53. n. 10. The Heads of the Decrees which Anselm insisted on heard against such Laymen as gave the Investitures of Churches and against such as received them from the Hands of Lay-men and lastly against such as should do any Homage to any Layman for any Ecclesiastical Preferment This year Guido [1.] Ibid. fol. 58. n. 40. The Popes Legat not received in England Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France came into England by Command and in the Name of the Pope as his Legat of all Britain at which all Men admired seeing it was never heard of before that ever any Man was the Popes Legat in Britain except the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and therefore he went as he came no Man taking him for Legat nor did he in any thing execute the Office When [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. n. 40. An Do. 1101. Easter was come the Messengers not returned from Rome and therefore the Debate between the King was deferred until their return which was not until towards the later end of Summer and then they only brought Pope [3.] Append. n. 18. Paschals Letters to the King against the giving of Investitures by Laymen in which he seems to be of the same opinion with his Predecessor Vrban The King [4.] Ibidem fol. 61. n. 40 50. The King demands of Anselm Homage He refuseth to do it Commands Anselm to Court and when he came required him to do him Homage and Consecrate those to whom he gave Bishopricks and Abbies He refused to do them and the King told him he would not lose the usage of his Ancestors nor suffer any one in his Kingdom that refused him Homage At length the Bishops and Princes [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. n 10 20. of the Land met at Winchester and by common assent prevailed with Anselm to respite the matter again until other Messengers of better Note than the former were sent and returned Anselm on his part sent two Monks Baldwin of Bec in Normandy and Alexander of Canterbury The King sent three Bishops Gerard Elect of York Herbert of Thetford and Robert of Chester These [6.] Ibid. fol. 63. n. 10. bring back from Rome two Epistles [7.] Appen n. 19. one to the King in which Pope Paschal by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit interdicts him from giving Investitures another to Anselm wherein he confirms what he had done The King calls together the great Men at London and sends to the Arch-Bishop that he would no longer deny him the enjoyment of his Fathers Customs and if he did to avoid the Realm He refers the King to his Letters [8.] Ibid. fol. 70. n. 30. which the King would not have opened or read and said if by those he were permitted to do what the King desired then he would comply [9.] Ibidem fol. 65. n. 10 20 30 c. Much wrangling there was about the Letter sent to the King the three Bishops stood stoutly to maintain that the Pope said no such things to them as were mentioned in Anselms Letters and that the Pope sent by them a Verbal Order to the King That so long as in other matters he was a good Prince he might use Investitures The Monks maintained the contrary The [1.] Ibid. f. 66. n. 30 40 50. Anselm would not be perswaded to comply with the King Bishops and great Men were on the Kings side and perswaded Anselm to do Homage and Consecrate such as the King should appoint to Bishopricks But all they could obtain from him was that he would not withdraw his Communion from the King if he gave Bishopricks or those that received them as from Excommunicated Persons until he sent to Rome to know certainly what he was to do but in the mean time he would neither Consecrate any of them nor command or permit any other to do it Here the [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King invests two Bishops by the Pastoral Staff Controversie rested and the King thinking he had the advantage invested two of his Clerks Bishops by the gift of the Pastoral Staff Roger the Chancellor in the Bishoprick of Salisbury and another Roger his Landerer in the Bishoprick of Hereford This was done [3.] Flor. Wig. f. 651. An. Do. 1102. in the Feast of St. Michael when the King was at Westminster with all the Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom of both Orders Ecclesiastical and Secular at which time there was held a great Council Anselm [4.] Eadm f. 67 n. 10 20. A great Council of both Orders by the Kings consent presided in this Council and requested the King that the Secular great Men might be present that what was Decreed by the Authority of that Council might be observed as Established by the unanimous consent of both Orders that is of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or Primates the chief or prime Men of the whole Kingdom These [5.] Append. n. 20. Acts and Canons of this Council are noted by Eadmer as he received them from the Arch-Bishop Roger the [6.] Eadm f. 68. n. 50. Elect of Hereford died not long after he was chosen and Reinelin the Queens Chancellor succeeded him by the like Investiture and the King [7.] Ibidem fol. 69. n. 10 20 30. sent to Anselm to Consecrate the two late Elects with William Giffard that had been elected to the Bishoprick of Winchester some time before He would have Consecrated the Elect of Winchester Anselm refuseth to Consecrate such as received their Investitures from the King because chosen before his return from Exile but refused the other two but the King would not permit that to be done unless he would Consecrate them all and therefore commanded Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them all together Which so soon as Reinelin understood he brought back the Staff and Ring to the King repenting that he had received them from him reputing it rather a Curse than a Blessing to receive Consecration from Gerard for which he lost the Kings favour and was remâ—ved from Court The Arch-Bishop of York with all the Bishops of England were ready and appointed a day to Consecrate the other two at London where when all things were prepared for the Solemnity William the Elect of Winchester likewise refused his Consecration by him and so the Bishops departed in confusion not doing any thing Whereupon the Multitude which used to be gathered together upon such occasions having for the sake of Anselm a good opinion of William The People had such an opinion of Anselm that they clamor against the other Bishops made a loud clamour that he was a Lover of Right that the Bishops were no Bishops but destroyers of Justice They complain to the King of this rudeness and contumely William is brought before him and accused who remained obstinate and therefore had all his Goods taken from him and was
some time Anselm received at Lions Letters from the King by Everard a Monk of Canterbury wherein the King owned that he did direct William to tell him that he was not to come into England unless he would promise to observe toward him all the Customs of his Father and Brother The [4.] Ibidem f. 78. n. 30 40 50. King again sends Messengers to Rome to try if they could prevail with the Pope to command Anselm to submit to the King but he was so far from it that he [5.] Append. n. 25. An Do. 1104. Anselm Excommunicates the Kings Counsellors Excommunicates by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit as he says all the Kings Counsellors and particularly Robert Earl of Mellent for advising the King to insist upon and put in practise his Rights of Investiture and those likewise which were invested by him but the Sentence against the King was [6.] Ibid. fol 78 n. 20. respited until further Consideration At length [7.] Ibidem fol. 79. n. 20 30 40 50. Anselm visits the Countess of Blou Anselm came from Lions to the Priory of St. Mary de la Charite upon the River Loire a Cell of Clugny where he understood that Adala Countess of Blois the Daughter of great King William lay sick at that Castle thither he goes to visit her who had been very kind and magnificently liberal to him in his former Exile as being an Holy and Religious Man and one that she had under God chosen to be the Director of her Life When he came to her he found her recovered of her Sickness and staying some days in the Castle wherein they had frequent Discourses she asks him the cause of his coming into France He told her it was to Excommunicate her Brother Henry King of England for the injury he had done to God and him above two years Which when she heard she grieved vehemently as the Monk says that her Brother should be damned She endeavours to reconcile the King and Anselm and intended to try if she could reconcile him to the Arch-Bishop To which purpose she desired him to go with her to Chartres The King [8.] Ibidem fol. 80. n. 10 20 30. The King dreads Anselms Excommunication was then in Normandy and when he had heard by Messengers from the Countess that Anselm was come into France and the reason of his coming he presently considered how to divert him from his purpose Therefore advising with his Friends he by Messengers requested the Countess that she would bring him into Normandy that he might speak with him promising he would for Peace sake condescend to many things he stood upon formerly They met all three on the Twenty second of July at Aquila Castle An. Do. 1106. The King and Anselm reconciled now l'Aigle and there the King after some Discourse had with them re-invested Anselm of all his Profits of his Bishoprick and they entred into their old Friendship And it was further urged by some who were earnest in that particular that he might return into England the King consented so as he would not withdraw his Communion from such as he had Invested or such as had câ—nsecrated them Anselm would not comply with the Kings desires But he chose rather to stay out of England than to submit to this Condition until such as by agreement between them were sent to Rome for a determination in this point and some others they could not then settle were returned Upon [9.] Ibidem n. 20 40. Many Designs formed against King Henry upon supposition he would be Excommunicaâ—ed the common Fame that King Henry was to be Excommunicated many designs were laid against him in England France and Normandy as not being then overmuch beloved and it was not doubted but after his Excommunication they might take effect yet by this Agreement they were all frustrated With which the King seemed mightily pleased and promised Anselm his Messengers should make such haste as he should be in England at his Court at Christmass The Kings [1.] Ibidem fol. 83. n. 20 30 4â— 50. Envoy to Rome was William Warlewast and the Arch-Bishop's was Baldwin a Monk While these were gone about the Consummation of the Agreement the King went into England to recruit his Army and furnish himself with Money King Henry used great Exactions to raise Money in the Collecting whereof he used cruel Exactions upon all Men. Those that had not Money to pay were either thrust out of their Houses or had their Houshold-Stuff sold But not having raised a sufficient Sum as he thought he fell upon the Clergy Especially upon the Clergy In the Council of London the Priests and Canons of England were forbidden the company of Women They many of them violated the Interdict either by retaining or re-taking their Wives or Women for this fault the King caused his Ministers to implead them and take the Money due for the Expiation of it But his Exactors finding the Sum this way raised to be less than they expected set a certain Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent or Curate to pay it The Arch-Bishop [2.] Ibidem fol. 84. n. 10 20. The Bishops fall from the King of York and many other Bishops that were always firm to the King against Anselm provoked with these Actions wrote [3.] Append. n. 26. to him to come into England and use his power to relieve them and the Nation He wrote [4.] Ibidem n. 40. back to him that until the Messengers returned from Rome he could not help them not knowing till then what his power might be And withall [5.] Append. n. 27. wrote to the King That it belonged not to him to exact the Punishments and take the Forfeitures of such Priests who had not observed the Precept of the London Council For that it was never heard of in any Church of God that any King or Prince ever did so for it belonged to the Bishops in their several Diocesses and in case of neglect by them to the Arch-Bishop and Primat Several Letters [6.] Ibidem fol. 85 86. passed between the King and Arch-Bishop about this Controversie before the return of the Messengers from Rome into England who first acquainted the Arch-Bishop then in Normandy with their dispatch from Rome in which [7.] Append. n. 28. he had power given him by the Pope in all cases but that of Investitures to use his discretion The Letters they brought from the Pope bear date March 23. 1106. From Anselm [8.] Ibid. fol. 88. n. 50. Anselm falls sick at Bec. The King goes to him Warlewast came into England to the King and gave him an account of his Negotiation with the Pope and in few days returned to Anselm again to bring him into England but found him so ill at the Abby of Bec that there was no hopes of his coming so that the King went to him and arrived at
Consecration [6.] Ib. f. 97. n. 40 50. which Anselm supposed he did on purpose to avoid his profession of Obedience to the See of Canterbury or that he would not come to Canterbury to be Consecrated as the Custom then was and suspecting he might without his knowledge procure a Pall from the Pope he wrote to him not to send him one in diminution of the Rights of the See of Canterbury and had his desire granted Many [7.] Ib. f. 97 98 99 100 101 102. Epistles passed between them in this Contest at last Anselm prohibited Thomas under a perpetual Anathema that the should not receive Benediction to the Bishoprick of York [8.] Append. n. 32. Anselm sends his Epistlâ—s against Thomas Elect of York to all the Bishops until he had made his Profession of due Subjection to the Church of Canterbury and involved all the Bishops of England in the same if they laid hands on him at his Consecration or Communicated with him as a Bishop if he he were Consecrated by any Foreign Bishops He sent every Bishop of England one of these thundring [9.] Ibid. f. 102. n. 30. Epistles against Thomas under his Seal that they might observe the Contents of it Anselm [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1109. Anselm dies died April 20. 1109. and the King held the Feast of Pentecost next following at London in great Worldly Glory and Rich Appearance The Feasting days over he began to Treat with the Bishops and Princes of the Kingdom what was to be done concerning the Consecration of the Elect of York [2.] Ibidem f. 103. n. 10 20 30 c. The Bishops stand close to the Contents of Anselms Epistle The King awed by Anselms Excommunication The Bishops stick close to the Contents of Anselm's Epistle and resolve to lose all rather than recede from them Robert Earl of Mellent began to Expostulate with them how any of them dare receive such a Letter without the Kings Consent and Command They declare their resolution in the observation of it The King complied and professed he would not be one hour subject to the Excommunication of Anselm and therefore appointed Thomas according to the ancient Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury and Decree of his Father in the time of Lanfranc to make his Profession or [3.] Ibidem n. 50. he should not have the Arch-Bishoprick of York which he did having considered the Authorities by which it was supported [4.] Ibidem f. 104. n. 10 20. and his Profession was (l) Professio ne quid mutaretur Sigillo regio inclusa Literae sigillo regio inclusae fol. 101. n. 30. Literae sigillo regio repositae fol. 86. lin 9. They were wound up in Wax and had the impression of the Kings Seal Such as these were called Literae Clausae Close Letters or Writs and the Literae extra sigillum pendentes were the Letters Patents or Literae Patentes and the ancient Rolls upon which these were Entred and Recorded are to this day called the Patent and Close Rolls included in the Kings Seal that nothing might be altered He was Consecrated the Twenty eighth of July by the Bishop of London and other Bishops being Sunday in St. Pauls Church and read his Profession in this Form The Form of the Profession of the Arch-Bishop of York I Thomas which am to be Consecrated Metropolitan of the Church of York do profess Subjection and Canonical Obedience to the Holy Church of Canterbury and to the Primate of the same Church Canonically Elected and Consecrated and to his Successors Canonically inthroned saving the Fealty of my Lord Henry King of England and the same Obedience due from me that Thomas my Antecessor for himself professed to the Roman Church [5.] â—lor Wig. fol. 654. On the First of August he received the Pall at York sent from the Pope by Cardinal Vlric and the same day Consecrated Turget Prior of Duresm Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland At next Christmass the Kingdom of England met according to Custom at the Kings Court at London [6.] Eadm fol. 105. lin 3. n. 10. A Contest between the Bishop of London and Arch-Bishop of York about Crowning the King where there was a great and high Solemnity The Arch-Bishop of York fitted himself to Crown the King that day and Celebrate Mass in stead of the Primate of Canterbury but the Bishop of London would not permit him who as Dean of the Province placed the Crown on the Kings Head and lead him by the right hand into the Church and performed the Office of the day In this Council [7.] Ibidem n. 20. was agitated the Cause of the Priests which had been forced from the Company of Women in the time of Anselm many of them rejoycing at his death promising themselves their old Liberty but it happened contrary to their expectation for the King whom many feared more than God The King would not permit Priests the Conversation with Women by his Law forced them whether they would or not to the observation of the Council of London at least according to outward appearance But [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. behold saith my Author some Abbats which were deposed for Simony in that Council either obtained for Money those Abbies which they had lost or others from Laymen Their Bishops and Arch-Deacons for Money permit them the use of Women And those which were called Priests or Canons the Kings Edict growing faint by an infamous Commerce prevailed with their Bishops and Arch-Deacons that they might enjoy such Harlots as they had forsaken or take others which pleased them better And further such as wore long Hair who were certainly Excommunicated by Anselm [9.] Ibidem fol. 106. lin 1. did so abound and so boast of the Womanish and Ignominious length of it that such as did not wear it they called by the opprobrious name of Clown or Priest When Anselm was dead [1.] Ibid fol. 109. n. 10 30. King Henry took the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and all that belonged to it into his own hands according to the Example of his Brother William and so kept it five years when he caused the Bishops and Princes or chief Men of England to meet at Windsor as desirous to have their Advice in making of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and on the Twenty fifth of April the [2.] Ibidem fol. 110. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1114. Ralph Bishop of Rochester made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops desiring and the King assenting to it Ralph Bishop of Rochester was chosen Arch-Bishop and it being declared to the Multitude they rejoyced wonderfully On the Seventeenth of May he came to Canterbury and was gloriously received of the Clergy and Laity and inthroned by the Bishops passing the first days of his Entrance in mighty Pomp and great Splendor This done the King designed speedily to go for Normandy yet taking the opportunity of this
Council [3.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry hated the English by the Advice of his Bishops and Princes or great Men he supplied the vacancies of all Monasteries He so hated the English as he put in all Strangers and it was only their Country that kept them out If he were an Englishman no vertue whatever could make him be thought worthy of Preferment but if a Stranger any pretence to worth or slight testimony made him capable of great Dignity Again when [4.] Ibidem f. 113. n. 30. Anselm Nephew to Arch-Bishop Anselm brought his Pall from Rome which was on Sunday the Twenty sixth of June there came to the Metropolis the Bishops Abbats Nobles and an innumerable company of Men from all parts for these Solemnities never wanted the attendance of the Rabble and Multitude where there was plenty of good Meat and Liquor At the great Council held at [5.] Ibidem f. 117. n. 50. f. 118. n. 10 20. Flor. Wig. f. 656. Anno Domini 1115 1116. The Controversie between the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York Salisbury March 19. 1115. or as Florence of Worcester 1116. the Controversie between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan one of the Kings Chaplains or Clerks who had been elected at Winchester on the Fifteenth of August the year before to the Arch-Bishoprick of York was discussed This Elect was admonished to receive his Benediction from and do his Duty to the Church of Canterbury He answered he would willingly receive his Consecration but could by no means make the Profession his Predecessors had done Ralph not having patience to hear what was or might be said this matter remained undetermined Whereupon Thurstan sent to Rome to obtain a Dispensation for his Profession but prevailed not In the mean time the King taking notice of the obstinacy of Thurstan and that he presumed much upon his favour declared That unless he would make such Profession as his Antecessors had done and own the Dignity of the Church of Canterbury he should never be Consecrated or enjoy the Bishoprick of York He answered the King and Arch-Bishop That who ever was made Bishop there he would never so long as he lived pretend or claim any Title to it Amidst this Controversie about August Anselm that brought the Pall to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury came into England [6.] Ibidem f. 118. n. 20 30. with the Popes Letters to be his Vicegerent or Legat. At which the Bishops Abbats and all the Nobility much admired and were called together at London before the Queen to Treat in a Common Council of this and other matters when it was resolved by all that the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury whom this business mostly concerned should go to the King and acquaint him with the ancient Custom and Liberty of the Kingdom and that if the King advised it he should go to Rome and annihilate these Novelties He complies with their Order and passeth over Sea to the King at Rouen where he found Anselm expecting passage into England but the King not suffering any violence or prejudice to be done to the Customs of England detained him in Normandy and would not permit him to go further The Arch-Bishop [7.] Ibidem f. 119. n. 40 50. f. 120. n. 10 c. goes on his Journey but being hindred by Sickness stayed much by the way and at last came not to the Pope who was then at Benevento in the Kingdom of Naples by reason of his infirmity but sent to him Messengers from Rome by whom he received the [8.] Append. n. 33. The Pope confirms the Priviledges of Canterbury Confirmation of all the Priviledges to the Church of Canterbury that Anselm enjoyed and so came back to the King at Rouen This Confirmation was dated at Benevento March 24. And the [9.] Ibidem n. 50. Clergy of the Church of York by their Sollicitors mad Application to the Pope for the Restitution of Thurstan without making Profession to the See of Canterbury but they only [1.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 10. Append. n. 34. obtained his Restitution by a Bull dated April the 5 th then next following Thurstan [2.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 30. having thus been restored to his Bishoprick after two years abode in Normandy returned into England but the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury staid with the King as did Anselm Peter-Pence collected in England until the Peter-Pence were collected in England which he carried with him to Rome About this time Pope [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Anno Domini 1118 Jan. 19. Antipopes Paschal died and John a Monk of Monte-Cassino in Naples who had been Chancellor to three former Popes was chosen by the name of Gelasius The Emperor set up Burdin Arch-Bishop of Braga in Spain by the name of Gregory and put him into possession of Rome Gelasius left [4.] Ibidem f. 122. n 40. f. 123. lin 2. Italy and came into France of which when Thurstan had notice he went to Rouen where the King rebuked him for coming over Sea without his leave and commanded him to proceed no further until the King knew certainly where the Pope was and would make his Residence The Messengers sent for that purpose return with the news of the Popes death after which the Cardinals and such as came with Gelasius into France chose Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France who took upon him the name of Calixtus [5.] Ibidem n. 10 20. An. Do. 1119. England was much moved and divided concerning this diversity of Popes some maintained one some the other and some that neither was duely elected to the Papacy yet the French the King of England France and England receive Calixtus with the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury acknowledged Calixt and received him for Pope denying Gregory On the Nineteenth of October Calixt [6.] Ibidem f. 124. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1119 A Council at Rhemes held a Council at Rhemes where there was a great appearance of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Princes of divers Provinces with a numerous Multitude of Clerks and Plebeians The King sent to this Council the Norman Bishops and Abbats and all the English Bishops with him in Normandy William Bishop of Excester Ralph Bishop of Duresm Bernard of St. Davids and Vrban of Landaffe The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was sick and could not go Thurstan also asked leave of the King that he might go but could not obtain it until he had obliged his Faith that he would procure nothing from the Pope prejudicial to the See of Canterbury or receive Episcopal Benediction from him But when he came there laying aside his faithful Promise by bribing of the Romans he obtained his desire Thurstan by Bribery is Consâ—crated by the Pope and was Consecrated Bishop by the Pope himself [7.] Ibidem f. 125. n. 10 20 30 40. notwithstanding the King by a special Messenger had before given him notice of the difference between Ralph and Thurstan as also of
Thurstans intentions with request that he would not Consecrate him or Command or permit any one to do it unless the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury according to old Custom in which affair he promised to act no otherwise than the King would have him [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King prohibits him coming into England of which Consecration when the King had certain notice he prohibited Thurstan and his Followers from coming either into Normandy England or any of his Dominions King Henry and the Pope met not long after at Gisors in the Confines of France and Normandy to [9.] Ibidem The Pope yields the King should enjoy his Fathers Customs Confer about this and other matters when he yielded the King should enjoy all the Customs his Father had in England and Normandy and chiefly that no Man at any time should be sent as Legat into England unless the King himself had some special Case or Plaint that could not be decided by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops of the Kingdom and should desire him to send one Upon this Agreement [1.] Ibidem f. 126. lin 1. n. 10. The Pope would have absolved the King the Pope desired the King to be a Friend to Thurstan for his sake and to restore him to the Bishoprick to which he was Consecrated He answered he had engaged his Faith not to do it so long as he lived The Pope replied if he would do what he required he would absolve him from that Engagement The King said he would consider of that and acquaint him with his Resolution [2.] Ibidem They parted and the King by his Envoy answered That whereas he said he was Pope and he could absolve him from the Faith he had given He denies his Absolution if against it he should receive Thurstan as Arch-Bishop of York it seemed not agreeable to the Justice and Honour of a King to consent to such an Absolution But because he so earnestly desired Thurstan [3.] N. 10 20. should be admitted he granted it should be so if he would come to Canterbury and profess due obedience and subjection to the See and to the Primate in Writing as Thomas Gerard and a second Thomas had done before him which if he refused he should not be Bishop of York so long as he was King of England This I have promised said the King The King would neither acknowledge Thurstan Bishop of York or permit him to remain in his Dominions and pledged my Faith to make it good Arch-Bishop Ralph returned to Canterbury the Second of January Thurstan followed the Pope The King stood to his Resolution and would neither admit him to be Bishop of York or suffer him to remain in his Dominions Soon after Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [4.] Ibidem f. 130. n. 10 20. Eadmer made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews his return to England Alexander King of Scots directed a Letter to him to send Eadmer one of his Monks and our very Author that he might be made Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews with the Kings leave the Arch-Bishop sent him and on the [5.] Ibidem fol. 132. n. 10 20. Feast of St. Peter and Paul was Elected and was invested or put in possession of the Bishoprick without receiving the Crosier or Ring from the King or doing him Homage but when he came to be Consecrated he would receive his Consecration no where but at Canterbury and standing upon other Punctilio's being somewhat of the temper of his Master Anselm And rejected for his stifness whose perpetual Companion he had been the King would none of him and so he returned again to Canterbury yet afterwards repenting himself he wrote a very [6.] Ibidem fol. 139. c. submissive Epistle to King Alexander In the Convention of great Men at Dover which came thither to meet and receive the new Queen [7.] Ibid. fol. 136. n. 30.40 An. Do. 1121. Thurstan obtained a Bull for the enjoyment of his Bishoprick there was Discourse of the difference between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York who had procured a Bull from the Pope after the same manner all things were obtained at Rome which commanded he should enjoy his Bishoprick under pain of an Anathema to the King and Suspention to the Arch-Bishop After great discussion of the Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury left the Punishment determined in the Popes Letters might affect the King or Arch-Bishop Thurstan was permitted to come into England and go to York but so as he should not Celebrate Mass out of his own Diocess until he had made satisfaction unto the See of Canterbury by abjuring the obstinacy of his Mind Calixtus [8.] Ibidem f. 137. n. 30 40 50. by the help of an Army having taken his Antipope Gregory spoiled him of all he had and thrust him into a Monastery and then being secure of the Papacy sent his Legats all the World over and gave to one Peter of a Princely Family a Monk of the Order of Clugny a Legantine Power over France Britain Ireland and the Orcades King Henry [9.] Ibidem f. 138. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat not admitted in England sent the Bishop of St. David's to Conduct him into England and when he came told him he could not part with the ancient Customs of England granted by the Pope of which one was That England was free and not subject to any Legantine Power with which Information and rich Presents he departed well satisfied not offering to execute his Commission On the Twentieth of October died Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [9.] Gervas Dor. col 1662. n. 30. An. Do. 1122. William Prior of St. Osith's chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and by the Kings Precepts all the Bishops Abbats and great Men met at Gloucester on the Second of February following to fill that Vacancy where William a Benedictine Monk Prior of St. Osith's in Chiche was substituted in his place Gervase the Monk of Canterbury as all the Writers of this Age tell us That John de Crema Priest Cardinal and the Popes Legat whom the two Arch-Bishops received pompously held and presided in a Council at Westminster the Canons of which are to be seen in Simon Dunelm Anno Domini 1126. and in the Continuer of Florence 1125. and [1.] Ibidem Col. 1663. n. 40 50. adds That it was a thing never heard of since the first coming of Augustin that it was an unsual Novelty a Scandal to England and a grateing upon the Liberty of this ancient Kingdom which had never been subject to any Legantine Power The year following Arch-Bishop William as Arch-Bishop and Legat called and presided in a Council at Westminster The Canons of it are published by the Continuer of [2.] Fol. 662 663. The King confirmed the Canons of Councils Florence of Worcester which the King confirmed by his Royal Authority as he did likewise those of the Council the year before In
whole Council saith the Arch Deacon of Huntington without doubt then present at it was mad with Appeals Appeals to the Pope were now first used in England For in England Appeals were not in use until Henry Bishop of Winchester while he was the Popes Legat cruelly to his own mischief dragged them in and in this Council there were three Appeals to the Pope Besides these three there were many Appeals to Rome in this Kings Reign Upon the Vacancy of the [7.] Radulf de Diceâ—o Col. 506. lin 1. An. Do. 1136. Bishoprick of London the Dean and Canons could not agree in the Electing of a fit Person to be Bishop several were propounded The Canons without the knowledge of the Dean chose Anselm Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury [8.] Ib. n. 30. An. Do. 1137. Anselm Appeals to the Pope and is Confirmed Bishop of London They privately take the Treasure of the Church and with their Elect that was laden with Money go to Rome Their success proved what a large Bag could do for at their return he was invested and had possession of the Bishoprick [9.] Ib. n. 50. An. Do. 1138. The Dean by two of the Canons and his Domestick Clerks Ralph de Langeford and Richard de Belmeis his Sollicitors Appeals to the Pope He having heard their Allegations and by them received the Arch-Bishop of Yorks Letter and Certificate concerning Anselm and with the [1.] Ibid. Col. 507. lin 4. The Dean of London Appeals to the Pope and Anselm is turned out Cardinals having seriously debated the matter pronounced by the Mouth of Alberic Bishop of Ostia That since the Election of the Canons was made without the knowledge of the Dean who ought to have had the first Voice it was therefore void [2.] Ibidem n. 50. And then the Pope committed the Care of the Church of London by the Kings favour to the Bishop of Winchester and so held it as it were in Commendam from the Pope two years This Man had ill luck for after he had possession of the Bishoprick of London [3.] Ibid. Col. 506. n. 50. Ordingus the Prior was chosen Abbat of St. Edmonds-Bury and so he lost both Richard de Belmeis aforesaid had been [4.] Ibidem Col 5â—7 n. 10 20 30. An Appeal to the Pope for the Arch-Dâ—aconry of Middlesex made Arch-Deacon of Middlesex but was too young to execute the Office which Hugh one of his Uncle Richard de Belmeis the then Bishop of London's Chaplains was to manage for him When Richard became â—it for the Office and his Uncle the Bishop of London was dead Hugh refused to restore it unto him He Appeals to the Pope who sends his Letters or Brief to the Bishops of Lincoln and Hereford to hear the Cause who gave it to Richard In the year 1147. Pope Eugenius held a Council at Rhemes [5.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1363. n. 30. The Clerks of the Church of York Appeal to the Pope He Deposeth the Arch-Bishop of York in this Council appeared some Clerks of the Church of York with Henry Murdack Abbat of Fountains accusing William Arch-Bishop of York That he was neither Canonically Elected nor Lawfully Consecrated but intruded by the King at length the foresaid William was Convicted and Deposed Alberic Bishop of Ostia pronouncing the Sentence and saying We Decree by Apostolick Authority That William Arch-Bishop of York be Deposed from the Bishoprick because Stephen King of England Nominated him before Canonical Election When as therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Pope Commands the Chapter to choose a new Arch-Bishop c. He that had the fewest Suffrages is made Arch-Bishop Pope Eugenius on his own Will and by the Consent of the smaller number of Cardinals had Deposed St. William Arch-Bishop of York the Chapter of that Church Convened by his Mandate chose an Arch-Bishop or rather Arch-Bishâ—ps the Major part of the Chapter chose Hilary Bishop of Chichester the other part chose Henry Murdac Abbat of Fountaines When both Elections were presented to the Pope he confirmed the Election of Henry Murdac and Consecrated him with his own Hands Strife between the Legat and Arch-Bishop While Henry Bishop of Winchester was the Popes Legat there were great Strife and Animosities between him and Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he stretching his [7.] Gervas Act. Pontif. Cantuarien Col. 1665. n. 20 30. Legantine Priviledge mightily beyond what he ought and called his own Arch-Bishop and the Bishops of England to meet him when and where he pleased Theobald taking it ill and scorning to be thus over-awed by the Industry of Thomas a * This was Thomas Becket afterward Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop made â—egat Appeals first used in England Clerk of London whom he sent to Rome he dealt so effectually with Pope Celestin who succeeded Innocent that he removed Henry and made Theobald his Legat. From hence arose great Discord Contentions and several Appeals never * Ibidem The Canon Law first used in England heard of before Then the Laws and Lawyers were first called into England meaning the Canon Law and Lawyers the first Teacher whereof was Master Vacarius who Read at Oxford These Appeals to Rome were very Chargeable and besides nothing could be done without Friends and Gifts or Presents This Kings Reign was not very long but never quiet and free from intestine War Confusion and Unsetledness which gave the Pope and Clergy great opportunities to incroach upon Regal Power and bring in such Laws The Reasons why those Appeals and Laws obtained in England Usages and Customs as were not before practised in this Nation For the King dare not oppose these Practises because his Title wholly depended upon the Popes Confirmation of his Election as they called it by half a dozen Persons and his Brother Henry Bishop of Winchester who set him up and was Legat a great part of his Reign dare not but comply in all things with the Pope if it were not his inclination so to do nor Arch-Bishop Theobald after him lest they might be Exauthorated and lose a place of mighty Power at this time as well as Profit Scutages Subsidies or Taxes I read of none during all this Kings Reign both Armies and Pretenders lived by Plunder and Rapine and maintained themselves chiefly by the Ruine and Destruction of their Adversaries their Men and Tenents King Stephen by his Wife Maud had [8.] Mr. Sandfords Geneal Hist f. 42. Baldwin his eldest Son who died in his Infancy 2. [9.] Ibidem Eustace Earl of Bologne he Married Constance Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Sister to Lewis the Gross and died without Issue 3. * See King Stephens Charter in the Append n. 35. William [1.] Ibidem f. 43. Earl of Mortaign and Bologn Lord of the Honours of Aquila or Eagle and Pevensey Married Isabel the Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl of Waren and Surrey
in England the King of France recalled the young King and Earl of Flanders from the Sea Coast and with a great Army besieged Roven but prevailed little against it for the Barons and Knights of Normandy that heartily loved Henry the Father put themselves into the City and courageously defended it This news coming to King Henry the elder his Affairs in England being in a great measure setled with great speed he went to Portsmouth and on the Eighth of August being Friday landed at Barfleu in Normandy and carried with him his Brabanters and One thousand Welsh With him he also carried William King of Scots the Earls of Leycester and Chester and first imprisoned them at Caen and afterward at Falais On Sunday next he came to Roven the next Morning early he sent the Welsh beyond the River Seyn to search the Woods on that side of the Town where the King of France was with his Army they met with forty Waggons laded with Wine and Victuals from France The Welsh take a French Convoy of Wine and Victuals the Drivers and Convoy fled the Welsh pursued and took some and killed others and returning to their Prize they broke the Waggons and staved the Wine Vessels leading away the Horses The Report whereof coming to the King of France and his Army they thought of nothing but slight The King of England in the mean time cleared the Gates the Citizens had stopped up and marching out filled up the Ditch which was drawn between the King of France his Army and the City The King of France then Commanded That his Stone-Casting and other Warlike Engines should be broken and burnt He also Commanded his Soldiers to Arm. The King of England came up to his Tents with his Soldiers or Knights and their Servants and the King of France his Knights and Servants or Esquires came out of their Tents and charged furiously the English The English beat the French who took and wounded many of them and killed most of their Horses Next Morning William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois came to the King of England and asked Leave that the King of France might safely Retreat with his Army to Malhauny The Siege raised upon Condition he came next day to Treat with the King of England and that he should do so they both obliged themselves by their Faiths and Oaths and so the King of France departed with his Army to the place appointed and there staid but about Midnight The King of France regards not his Promise An. Do. 1174. he privately caused his Soldiers to march and they halted not until they came into France not regarding the Faith and Oaths of the Arch-Bishop or Earl by which for his advantage they had obliged themselves This Retreat of the King of France happened on the Fourteenth of August On the day following the Arch-Bishop and Earl came again [4.] Ibidem p. 58. b. p. 59. a. to King Henry the Father and propounded a * Colloquium That was the word as much used in the old Historians French and English as Concilium was for a Parliament Richard Earl of Poictou Rebels against his Father He flies before his Father and leaves his Castles and Fortresses He casts himself at his Fathers Feet and begs Pardon Conference or Treaty between him and the King of France at Gisers upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or Eighth of September at which time they met but could not agree but appointed another Colloquium or Treaty on Michaelmass-day between Tours and Ambois upon Condition that the King of England the mean while might march into Poictou to subdue his Son Richard they swearing That neither the King of France nor the youg King nor any for them or on their Party should give or send him Relief When he came into Poictou his Son Richard dare not stand him but fled from every place where he thought he would come and relinquished the Castles and Fortresses he had formerly taken and when he heard the King of France and his Brother had made Truce with the King his Father and excluded him he was mightily troubled and came weeping and cast himself at his Fathers Feet and asked his Pardon He moved with Paternal Compassion received him into favour and kissed him [5.] Ibidem p. 59. a. Hoved. f. 309. a. n. 30 40 50. Who forgives him This Peace was made between his Father and him on the Twenty third of September Richard went with his Father to meet the King of France and his Brother that he might inform them what he had done On Michaelmass-day all Parties met between Tours and Ambois according to Agreement and the day following the young King and his Brothers All his Rebellious Sons submit to his Mercy according to the Advice of the King of France submitted themselves to their Fathers Mercy and made with him Articles of Peace and confirmed them with their Seals I. The young King [6.] Append. n. 35. Articles of Peace between old King Henry and his Sons Henry and his Brothers Richard and Geofry should return to the Obedience of their Father notwithstanding any Oaths of which they were to be absolved they had made between themselves or with others against him or his Men. II. That all their Men Tenents in Military Service or such as had otherwise done Homage to them and Barons such as held immediately of them their Baronies that had for their sakes receded from the Fidelity they ought to their Father were by them to be freed and acquitted from the obligation of such Oaths and Covenants they had made with them and so were to return into the Homage and Allegiance of their Lord the King III. The King his Men and Barons were to re-have and possess all their Lands Castles c. which they had fifteen days before the Rupture between Father and Sons Likewise the Kings Barons and Men that left him and followed his Sons were to have again all their Lands they had at the same time IV. The King the Father remitted all Evil Will towards his Barons and Men which left him so as for that he would do them no Evil so long as they served him faithfully as their Liege Lord. The like the young King remitted to all Clerks and Laicks which were in his Fathers Service and gave Security he would not procure their hart or damage in his whole Life V. By this Concord the King was to give his Son Henry two convenient Castles in Normandy by his own appointment and 15000 l. yearly of Anjou Money To his Son Richard two convenient Receptacles or Places of Receit in Poictou so as no damage might accrue to his Father from them and in Money half the Revenue of Poictou To his Son Geofry he gave in Money half the Fortune or Revenue he was to have by his Marriage of Earl Conans Daughter and after he was Married to her by Consent of
delivered them at a certain place in France without Charge And for the Love of God and Holy Thomas the Martyr he granted that whatsoever the Monks should buy for their own use in his Kingdom should be free from all Toll Custom and Exaction and of these things he made them a Chart which they received from his Chancellor [2.] Ibid. Col. 1140. n. 30. Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey Son to Hugh Bishop of Durham The third [3.] Hoved. f. 338. a. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1179. His Son Philip recovers day after this Visit King Henry Conducted him back to Dover and from thence the next day which was the Twenty sixth of August he passed into France In the mean time his Son Philip by the Merits and Prayers of Blessed Thomas the Martyr recovered his former Health Out of exceeding Joy the King of France by publick Edict Commanded all the Princes or great Men of his Kingdom Ecclesiastick and Secular to meet again at Rhemes on the Feast of All-Saints to Crown his Son The Princes and great Men of France summoned by Edict to meet and Crown him at Rhemes on All-Saints-day and the Solemnity was then performed Henry the young King of England in right of the Dukedom of Normandy carrying before him from his Chamber to the Church a Golden Crown with which he was Crowned and Philip Earl of Flanders the Sword of the Kingdom and the other Dukes Earls and Barons took their places according to their several Offices but King Lewis could not be there for upon his return from England he made a Visit to St. Denis or Dionys and got Cold and fell into a Palsey by which he lost the use of the Right Side of his Body This young King of [4.] Ibidem b. lin 3. n. 10. The young King of France abuseth his Mother Uncles and Fathers Friends They apply themselves to the King of England An. Do. 1180. France taking advantage of his Fathers Sickness was in all things Directed by Philip Earl of Flanders by whose Advice he began to Tyrannize over the People and to despise and hate all that loved his Father or were his Friends and so pursued his Mother that he forced her out of his Dominions and used William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes Earl Theobald and Earl Stephen his Uncles very severely At whose Request Henry the young King went into England to his Father and informed him how Philip King of France used his Mother and Uncles by the instigation of the Earl of Flanders Upon this Information they both pass into Normandy before Easter where the Queen of France her Brothers Earl Theobald and Stephen and many others of the French Nobility came to them and gave to the King of England the Father their Oaths and Pledges that they would not recede from his Advice Upon which he raised a great Army intending to enter France He raiseth an Army and enters France to Revenge the Injuries the new King had done to his Mother and Uncles But before [5.] Ibidâ—m n. 30. Before Hostility Peace made by Conference any Hostility King Philip and old King Henry came to a Conference between Gisors and Trie in which one while with fair words another with sharp he so effectually prevailed upon him that contrary to the Counsel of the Earl of Flanders and Robert Clement he laid aside all the Contrivances against his Mother and Uncles and received them into favour appointing his Mother to receive Seven Pounds of Paris Money every day for her Diet and agreeing to allow her full Dower except the Castles and Munitions after his Fathers Death In this Conference King [6.] Ibidem n. 40. The Earl of Flanders doth Homage to the King of England For 1000 l. per annum he is to find him 500 Horse forty days Henry the elder out of great Caution received the Homage of the Earl of Flanders before the King of France and for that Homage granted he should receive yearly One thousand Marks at his Exchequer in London and in Recompence thereof he was to find the King of England every year in his Service when he was summoned 500 Knights or Horsemen for forty days In the same [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. A Conference and Peace between the Kings of France and England year Lewis King of France died at Paris on the Eighteenth of September and soon after Philip and the King of England came to another Conference at the same place and made the same Peace and Agreement that had been made before between his Father and him except that Covenant of taking the Cross and going to the Holy Land and Confirmed it with their Oaths This year [8.] Ibidâ— f. 341. a. n. 20. New Money made in England King Henry the elder caused new Money to be made in England and severely Fined and otherwise punished the Moneyers or Coyners for abasing the Allay and corrupting the old Money In all his Dominions [9.] Ibidem f. 348. b. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1181. beyond the Seas the King after Christmass appointed what Arms every one should have ready for the defence of their Country he that was worth in Goods One hundred Pounds of Anjou Money was to have a Horse and full Military Arms Every Man that was worth Forty thirty or five and twenty Pounds of Anjou Money in Goods An Assise of Arms appointed by the King in all his Dominions beyond Sea was to have an Iron Cap a Gorget a Lance and Sword and all others to have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll or Tow or such Matter an Iron Cap a Lance and a Sword or Bows and Arrows and he prohibited all Men to sell their Arms or pawn them and ordained they should go to the next Heir when they died And when the King of France and Earl of Flanders heard of it they caused their Men to be thus Armed While the King [1.] Ibid. f. 350. a. n. 20. of England was at Barslen in Normandy expecting his Passage into England there happened a great difference between the King of France and Earl of Flanders about the Earl of Clermont The King of England the elder makes Peace between the King of France and Earl of Flanders he was sent for to Gisors by the King of France and there in a Conference reconciled them and from thence went to Cherbourgh and set sail for England and arrived at Portsmouth the Twenty fifth of August and brought with him William King of Scots whom he had sent for into Normandy [2.] Ibidem â—in 4. to make a Peace and Reconciliation between him and the Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdene who were forced out of Scotland by his harsh usage [3.] Ibidem n. 30. King Henry makes an Assise of Arms in England so 't is here said but doubtless it was done by a great Council and not only by himself Deinde Henricus Rex Angliae fecit hanc assisam
for the favour of man thou shouldest keep silent concerning the honor of God I Repent father Pardon me I beseech you and absolve me from this fault from this hour I offer you my self and my Kingdom He raised the King and absolved him Within a few dayes it was [5] Ibid. Col. 1407. lin 1. The Design of the King of France his hypocrisie told the King of France that the King of England had broken all the Covenants he had made with the Poictovins and Britans in the Treaty at Mount-Mirall by his Mediation whereupon he magnifyed Thomas for what he had told him concerning the King of England who sent to him [6] Ib. N. 10. to let him Know that he much wondred he should keep the Arch-Bishop in his Country who had so Contumaciously refused the Peace offered unto him The King of France bad his Envoyes tell their Master That seeing he stood so much upon Customes which he called ancient he would not abate any thing of the ancient liberty of the Kings of France which was to Relieve all Banished persons Especially Ecclesiastics Now was the time of the Arch-Bishops thundering out his Excommunications and urging the Pope to interdict the Kingdom The Kings of [7] Ibid. Col. 1408. N. 10. The King of France Mediates Peace England and France met again at the Mont of Martyrs apud Montem Martyrum and amongst other things Discoursed of restoring the Arch-Bishop King Henry granted the Arch-Bishop should return in peace and with security and injoy his Bishopric with the same liberty it could be made appear any of his Predecessors injoyed it and promised to give 1000 marks toward the expences of his Return He Demanded 30000 and said unless he restored what he had taken away his sin could not be remitted [8] Ib. N. 20 30 40. All things were agreed But the King of France and the great men of both Kingdoms perswaded him to Quit his Demands When all things were agreed The Arch-Bishop by the Popes Command required Caution for the Confirmation of the Peace when every one said a Caution was not to be Exacted and that the Kiss of Peace The King of England excuseth his not giving the Kisse of Peace to the Arch-Bishop osculum pacis sufficed which was intimated by 〈◊〉 King of France to the King of England he said he would willingly do it because in his anger he had publicly sworn he would never Kiss the Arch-Bishop although he should make Peace with him and receive him into favor And yet notwithstanding that he would not retein any Rancor or Malice against him The King of [9] Ibidem He would not accept the Peace without the Kiss France and other Mediators suspecting Poyson in the fair words of the King reported them as they were to the Arch-Bishop neither persuading one thing or other The Arch-Bishop would not accept the Peace without the Kisse and so all parties went their several ways without finishing of the Peace and the King of France sent his Letters and Messengers with those of Thomas to the Pope beseeching he would make no longer delay in the Sentence against him [1] Ibidem n. 50 60. The King of France and Arch-Bishop of Sens excite the Pope against King Henry And the Bishop of Sens went in person to prevail with the Pope to Interdict England unless Peace was restored to the Church Whereof King Henry having notice sent into England a severe Edict or Precept [2] Append. n. 54. against bringing into it any Letters or Mandates from the Pope or Arch-Bishop relating to an Interdict making all both old and young swear to the [3] Chron. Gervas ut supra n. 60. observation of every Article On the [4] Ibidem Col. 1410. l. 5. A. D. 1170. These old Monks began the year at Christmass third of March A. D. 1170. King Henry landed in England The Pope hearing of his Passage thither lost the Church might any longer suffer wrong he renewed his Mandate [5] Ibidem n. 10. The Pope sends the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Bishop of Nevers into England That if the King submitted not to Interdict his Nation to the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Lord-Bishop of â—evers commanding them if it were needful to pass over into England and admonish the King of Peace which Epistle or Mandate is to be found in the 5 th Book of Quadrilogus and in the Appendix n. 57. By it they were injoyned by virtue of their Obedience within Twenty days after the receit thereof to hasten to the King And if he would not make full Restitution of his Possessions to the Arch-Bishop and others and also Kiss him or if he used any Art or Shuffling then they were by St. Peters Authority and his to pronounce the Sentence of Interdict without contradiction of Appeal against England and they were to prohibit the celebration of all Divine Offices except the Baptisme of Infants and Pennance to dying People And if the Arch-Bishops and Bishops did not observe the Edict and cause those under their care to observe it They were to suspend them and upon neglect afterwards to Excommunicate them It bears Date the 10 th of May. About the middle of [7] Ibidem Col. 1411. n. 60. By Letters they acquaint the King with the Popes Command He stays them beyond Sea and promiseth to come over to them and make peace June being ready for their Journey the King received Letters from them in which they acquaint him with the command they had from the Pope he wrote back to them not to expose themselves to the danger of the Sea promising he would suddenly be with them and consent to a Peace with the Arch-Bishop by their Advice Hoveden [8] f. 295. a. n. 10.20 King Henry feared an Interdict and Appeals to the Pope for himself and Kingdom says in the year of Grace 1169. King Henry fearing lest Thomas shoul pronounce sentence of Excommunication against his Person and of Inderdict against his Kingdom Appealed for himself and Kingdom to the presence of the Pope and sent Messengers to Request him to send one or two Legats to hear the Cause between him and the Arch-Bishop and to determin it to the honor of God and Holy Church and that in the mean time such as were Excommunicated might be Absolved The [9] Append. n. â—5 The Popes Answer to him Pope wrote back to him That he had Received his Messengers Iohn Cumin and Ralph de Tamworth and promiseth he would send Legats with full Power to hear and determin the Cause and declared That if in the mean time the Arch-Bishop should denounce any Sentence against him In which he makes him kind promises That were to be kept secret or his Kingdom or any persons thereof it should be void and then desired him to make these Letters a great secret and not to shew or let any one Know of them but in great necessity and promiseth that his
Legats should absolve his Servants Courtiers and Counsellors The [1] Hoved. f. 295. b. lin 5. The Legats came Legats came accordingly and though Hoveden mentions them not yet certainly they were Gratianus nephew of Pope Eugenius and Vivianus an Advocate in the Roman Court mentioned in [2] Col. 1407. n. 40.50 Gervase of Canterbury to whom the King Granted the Arch-Bishop should return and enjoy his Arch-Bishoprick saving the Honor of his Kingdom Salvo Honore Regni sui and by whose industry and the Application of the King of France the Agreement was finished and brought on so far as the Kiss of Peace as before related King Henry [3] Ibidem Col. 1412. n. 10.20 Hoved. f. 296. b. n. 10.20 Ben. Abb. p. 30. a. b. King Henry's design to Crown his Son had a design to Crown his Son Henry King which was kept private yet the Pope either suspected or smelt it out for on the 2d of April he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England [4] Append. n. 58. The Pope prohibits the Arch-Bishop of York and all other Bishops to do it That if any such Coronation was they should not perform the Ceremony without the Consent and Privity of the Church or Arch-Bishop of Canturbury whose right it was to Consecrate Kings [5] Gervas Hoved. Ben. Abb. ut supra The day appointed for this Solemnity was the 14 th of June and he was anointed and Crowned by Roger Arch-Bishop of York Hugh Bishop of Durham Walter of Rochester Gilbert of London and Iocelin of Salisbury assisting him no mention having been made of Thomas to whom the Coronation and Consecration belonged in right of his Church Gervase of Canterbury said it was done in contempt of the Popes prohibition The King [6] Hoved. f. 296. n. 30. The King of France displeased that his Daughter was not Crowned with her Husband of France hearing his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the young King her Husband levied a great Army and invaded Normandy The King of England having notice of it left his Son in England and passed thither and in a Treaty at Vendosme made peace with the King in the Feast of * St. Mary Magdalen promising his Son should be Crowned again and his Wife with him Gervase of Canturbury says this Treaty and the Day was appointed before the Coronation of his Son In [7] Ibidem n. 40. Thomas complains to the Pope of the A. B. of York and other Bishops for Crowning the King's Son He suspends the A. B. of York and Bishop of Durham and Excommunicates the others the mean time Thomas complained to the Pope of the Arch-Bishop of York and the four Bishops that assisted at the Coronation of the new King in the Province of Canturbury at whose Instance he Excommunicated the Bishops of London Rochester and Salisbury and suspended the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from their Episcopal Offices and wrote to the last two [8] Appen n. 59. He accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Church an Epistle wherein he accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Churches Liberties That under pretence of preserving his Royal Dignities he destroyed them contrary to the Cannons and tells the Bishops how much he had been sollicited to confirm his Prevarications and Vsurpations meaning The Statutes of Clarendon That he had sent some Cardinals and others to soften him but he grew more obdurate and would not Abate the least of the Rigor of his perverse Laws That he seized the rights of the Church of Canturbury contrary to its Ancient Dignity That his Son Henry had been Crowned by him the Arch-Bishop of York without any Caution or Reservation of the Rights of the Church of Canturbury And to avoid Damnation suspends the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham in performing of that Solemnity and at last least he should be involved with them at the day of Judgment in the Sentence of Damnation he suspends both the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from the Exercise of their Episcopal Functions Notwithstanding the late peace made at Vendosme [9] Hoved. f. 297. b. n. 10. The King of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men sollicited the Pope against King Henry He complys with them Lewis of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom sollicited the Pope that he would not permit the King of England to make any further Delays as he loved the Kingdom of France and the Honor of the Apostolic See Upon which The Pope granted that unless he presently made peace with the Arch-Bishop his Kingdom should be Anathematized and put under Interdict And says the Historian it pleased God to change the Kings mind so that by the mediation and paternal Exhortation of the Pope and of the King of France by the advice of many Bishops [1] Ibidem n. 20. and supplicating intervention of great Men the King received him into favour and restored him unto his Church [2] p. 31. a. Benedictus Abbas says the peremptory day was at hand so as the Sentence could be deferred no longer and That the King of England being forced by Canonic severity at length hearkened to Peace and came to Amboise near Tours on the fourth of the Ides or twelfth of October with the Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of his Land where he met William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois who brought with them Arch-Bishop Thomas and the next day it pleased Divine Providence by the mediation of the King of France and by the Command and admonition of Pope Alexander and also by the advice of the Arch-Bishops Peace between the Arch-Bishop and King and Bishops of his Land the King received him into his Grace and Favour and pardoned to him and all that were with him in Exile his anger and ill-will Iram malevolentiam suam promising to restore wholly to him all the possessions of the Church of Canturbury as he held them a year before he went out of England All agree about the matter of this Treaty but differ about the Time and Place [3] f. 297. b. n. 30. Hoveden agrees with Abbat Bennet and says it was on the 4 th of the Ides or 12 th of October on a Hill between Tours and Amboise [4] lib. 3. c. 2.5 p. 46. Col. 2.6 Col. 1412. n. 30. Quadrilogus 5 Fitz-Stephen and 6 Gervase of Canturbury say it was on St. Mary Magdalens day or 22 of July at Fretevâ—ll between Chartrin and Main in a Meadow called the Meadow of Traitors The King and Arch Bishop being thus Reconciled he [7] Append. n. 60. The King writes to his Son to give him notice of the agreement wrote into England to his Son Henry to let him Know the Arch-Bishop had made peace with him according to his own Will and therefore Commanded him to let him and all with him have and injoy
Clergy and much People and placed honorably in a Shrine wonderfully wrought with Gold and pretious Stones There were present at this Translation Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and many others of France and divers other Nations who came chearfully to so great a Solemnity in Honor and Reverence of the Blessed Martyr who shed his Bloud for the Vniversal Church Qui pro Vniversali Ecclesia Sanguinem suum fundere non timuit Paris says this Translation was in crastino Octavarum Apostolorum Petri Pauli That is the 7 th of July on which day says Mr. Somner in the [2] p. 246. Antiquities before cited there is a Fair at Canturbury Called Beckets Fair. Beckets Fair. And in Norfolk there is on the same day one at Bromhill near Brandon Ferry and another at West-Acre about four Miles Distant from Swifham both called Beckets Fair and in both places there are old Râ—nous Chappels which were undoubtedly Erected and Dedicated to him The Jewels That belonged to this [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâ—es of his Shrine Shrine were shewn being touched with a White Rod and their Names Price and Donor Declared and the spoyls of it in Gold and Jewels of an inaestimable [3] Ibid. p. 247. The Ricâ—es of his Shrine value filled two great Chests one of which six or eight strong men could do no more than carry out of the Church This Shrine had a Clerc and certain reteinors that constantly attended upon it [4] Ib. p. 248. in Regard of the Treasure that was about it and also of the continual offerings thereunto by such as came to visit it or came on Pilgrimage to it Mr. Somner says he had seen the Accounts of the Annual profits of it which above 300 years since amounted to 200 l. per Annum and within six or Eight years afterwards they were more than Trebled This Saints [5] Ibidem His Jubilee once in fifty years Iubilee was kept every fiftieth year after his Death and 't is almost incredible what numbers of people flocked to Canturbury to the Solemnizing of it In the Year 1420. there were by Estimation an hundred thousand people English and Strangers Irish Welch Scots French Normans and from Garnsey and Jersey as appears upon [6] Append. n. 65. The vast number of people that flocked at a time to Canturbury Record That came thither to procure the health or salvation of their Souls and for whom the Bayliffs Commanded the Citizens to provide sufficient Lodgings and the Victuallers Tavernors Brewers Bakers Butchers Fishmongers Cooks and Hosts sufficient Victuals against the time of their coming The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury [5] Hoved. f. 310. a. n. â—0 A. D. 1175. held a Council at London in Westminster before the two Kings and by their assent and desire on the Sunday before Ascension day upon the 15 th of the Kalends of June that is the 18 th of May. Celebravit [6] Ben. Abb. p. 62. a. An Eccleâ—iastic Council held at Westminster Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus Richardus Consilium apud Londonias Westmonasterio coram predictis Regibus Et assensu voluntate corum die Dominica xv Kal Jami For the Canons of this Council see the [7] Append. N. 66. Appendix In this Council [8] Hoved. f. 311. a. n. 40. A Controversie in that Council about bearing the Cross between the two Arch-Bishops c. The Clercs of the Arch-Bâ—shop of York claimed a right of That Church to carry up the Cross in the Province of Canturbury They claimed also on behalf of their Arch-Bishop The Bishoprics of Lincoln Chester Worcester and Hereford as belonging to his Province and Appealed to Rome They also Appealed to the Pope concerning the Sentence of Excommunication against the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York that officiated in the Chappel of St. Oswald in Gloucester for that they would not attend the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury upon his Summons as the Clercks of his own Province did A little before [8] Ibidem fol. 313. a. N. 10. A Cardinal sent into England The King makes peace between the Arch-Bishops the Feast of All Saints this year Cardinal Hugezun the Popes Legat at the Kings request came into England and found him at Winchester making an Agreement between the two Arch-Bishops and at length by the Kings interposing it was Agreed That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury should release his Claym to the Chappel of St. Oswald and absolve the Clercs of the Arch-Bishop of York which he had Excommunicated And as to carrying the Cross and other Controversies between the two Churches They were to stand to the Judgment of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and other Neighbour Bishops of France Cardinal Hugezun [1] Ibidem N. 30. The Cardinal gives the King leave to implead Clercs Gave the King leave to implead Clercs for trespasses done in his Forests and for taking of Venison Upon [2] Append. N. 67. Agreement between the Kings of England and Scotland made at York The heads whereof are here recited f. 323. F. and f. 324 A. B. C. D. Richard Bishop of St. Andrews and Richard Bishop of Dunkelden Geofry Abbat of Dunfirmelin Herbert Prior of Coldingham and the other Bishops and Clergy of Scotland Granted That the Church of England should have That power in the Church of Scotland which of right it ought to have and That they would not be against the right of the Church of England Taxes in this Kings Time A Scutage near the beginning of his Reign not to be found what it was A Second Scutage to raise men for the [1] See here f. 301. F. A. D. â—159 5. Hen. 2. Siege of Tholose 180000 l. Hoc Anno Rex Henricus Scotagium sive Scutagium de Anglia accepit cujus summa fuit centum millia quater viginti millia Librarum Argentt and the like of his other Countries Gervas Chron. Col. 1381. lin 3. A Third Scutage in the 7th of his [2] Lib. Rubr. in Scaccario A. D. 1166. Reign for the Siege of Tholose at two Marks every Knights Fee In the 12 th of his Reign two pence in the pound [3] Chron. Gervas Col. 1399. N. 10. A. D. 1166. for the first year and a peny in the pound for four years after of all Rents and Moveables for Defence and assistance of the Church Terrae Orientalis of the East Land suppose the holy Land A Fourth Scutage [4] Lib. Rubr. in the 14th of his Reign at a Mark a Knights Fee A Fifth Scutage in the 18th of his Reign not known what it was See here f. 342 F. f. 344. A. In the last year of his Reign a Tenth of all moveables for the Crusado or expedition into Holy Land Many more there must have been seeing his whole Reign was a continual Course of War and that very Expensive at home in France and Ireland Though we find no larger Account of them The Issue of King Henry the Second HE
Married [1] See here f. 291. C. D. Alianor Sole Daughter and heir to William Earl of Poicton and Duke of Acquitan about Whitsunday in the year 1151. after she had been lawfully divorced from Lewis the 7th King of France about the Close of Easter Preceding By [2] Chron. Norm f. 989. B Mat. Westm A. D. 1152. William whom he had William his Eldest Son born on the Octaves of St. Laurence or 17th of August in the year following 1152. before he was King This William Dyed in the latter end [3] Chron. Norman f. 992. B. of June or beginning of July 1155. and was Buried in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of King Henry the First Henry Henry by the same Alienor was born at London on the day before the [4] Ibidem f. 991. lin 1. Kalends of March i. e. the 28th of February 1154. Mat. Westm says 1155. On the [5] Ibidem A. tenth of April following King Henry caused his great men of England at Wallingford to Swear Fealty for that Kingdom unto his first born William and after his Death unto this Infant Henry In August 1157 the two [6] Ibidem f. 994. A. and here f. 300. D. Kings of England treated of a Marriage between this Henry and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain And the next year A. D. 1158. the [7] Mat. West A. D. 1158. Marriage was * See here f. 303. B. C. Solemnized or rather according to the same Author A. D. 1160. He Dyed without Issue Richard the Third Son by the same Woman was [8] Chron. Norman f. â—93 D. Mat. Westm A. D. 1156. born in September according to the Norman Chronicle A. D. 1156. Richard which could not be so if Mat. Westm writes true for he says his eldest Daughter Maud was born that year Richard married Berengaria Daughter to the King of Navarre [9] Radâ— de Diceto Col. 657. n. 30. whom his mother Queen Alianor carried after him to Sicily when he was in his expedition to the Holy Land and was married to her afterwards in the Isle of Cyprus but dyed without Issue According to Ralph de Diceto * Ibidem Col. 531. n. 20. he was born in the year 1157. at Oxford Geofry the 4th Son of the same King and Queen Geofry was [1] Chron. Norm f. 994. B born on the ninth of the Kalends of October or 23d of September A. D. 1157. or more truly according to [2] Col. 531. n. 30. Ralph de Diceto in the year 1158. He was by his Fathers Contrivance [3] See here f. 305. C. Married to Constance only Daughter and heir of Conan Earl of Britany and Richmond When he was killed he left her great with Child of [4] Walsingh f. 452. n. 30. Hov. f. 361. b. n. 10. which she was Delivered on Easter Day 1187. and he was named Arthur who was taken Prisoner in the year 1199. at Mirabell Castle in Normandy and as it was reported [5] Chron. Norm f. 1005. D. Walsingham ut supra f. 459. lin 5. A. D. 1203. killed by his Uncle John with his own hands This Geofry had also a Daughter named Alianor only Sister and heir to this Arthur she was sent by her Uncle King John into England and imprisoned where she Dyed in the [6] Mat. Paris f. 574. n. 40. John year 1241. in the 25th of Hen. III. a Virgin John the fifth and youngest Son of this King and Queen was [7] Genealog Histor f. 81. Mat. Paris f. 127. lin 6. born at Oxford on Christmass Eve in the year 1166. Their Daughters MAud the eldest [8] Rad. de Diceto Col. 531. n. 20. born A. D. 1156. and was Married to Henry Duke of Saxony [9] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. in the year 1164. Alianor the Second Daughter was [1] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. lin 6. born in the year 1162. and was Married to Alphonso [2] Hoved. f. 317. a. n. 50. King of Castile in the year 1176. Joan the Third Daughter was [3] Rad. de Dicet Col. â—39 n. 30. born in the year 1165. she was Married to William [4] Hoved. f. 315. a. n. 10. King of Sicily in the same year 1176. His Base Issue WIlliam [5] Dugd. Baron Tome 1. f. 175. Col. 1.2 Longespee or Long-Sword so named from the Long-Sword he did usually wear begotten of fair Rosamund Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford To whom [6] Ibidem Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 50. King Richard his half Brother gave in Marriage Ela the Daughter and heir of William Earl of Salisbury and with her the Earldom Geofry another Base Son was Born of the same Lady he was Bishop Elect of Lincoln from the [7] Hoved. f. 307. b. n. 10 20. f. 348. b. n. 30 40. year 1174. to the year 1181. without being in Orders or Consecrated when he renounced his Election by the Kings Advice and the Popes Mandate to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury That he should Either take Orders and be Consecrated or renounce And then the King gave [8] Ibidem f. 349. a. n. 10. him his Chancery dedit ei Cancellariam suam and 500 marks of Rent in England and as much in Normandy Morgan was also reported to be a Son of this King Henry but by what woman not Known to whom his Brother Geofry then Arch-Bishop of York gave the Provost-ship of Beverly [9] Ibid. f. 468. a. lin 1. A. D. 1â—â—2 Praeposituram Beverlacensem Gaufridus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus Dedit Morgan fratri suo filio Henrici Regis â—t Dicebatur THE REIGN OF King Richard I. AFter the Funeral of his [1] Hoved. f. 373. a. n. 10. Father Richard secured Stephan de Turons of Tours or as Mat. Paris Stephan de Turnham Seneschal of Anjou and loaded him with Irons until he delivered the Castles and Treasure of his Father The Castles and Treasure of his Father delivered to Duke Richard which he had in his Custody and squeezed him to the last Farthing Then he came to Roven where Walter Archbishop of that Place in the presence of the Bishops Earls and Barons of Normandy girt him with the Sword of that Dukedom on the 20 th of July He is girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy A. D. 1189. and the Day after he received the Oaths of Fidelity or Fealty from the Clergy and Laity à Clero Populo And on the 3 d Day which was thâ— 22 d of that Month he met the King of France between Chaumont and Trie in Vâ—uxin Francois in which Treaty [2] Ibid. n. 20. he Demanded of the Duke the Town and Castle of Gisors with the Country about it who unwilling to part with that Fortress added Four Thousand Marks in Silver to the Twenty Thousand his [3] See here f. 349. lin 1. he pays
Emperor for a Summe of Money It was observed [7] Ibid. Earl John well pleased with his Brothers imprisonment His contrivance to secure the Crown for himself That Earl Iohn was very Brisk when he heard his Brother was made Prisoner and conceived great hopes of being King and therefore he wheadled in many through the whole Kingdom with great promises and with great Diligence fortifyed his places of Strength and went over into France and entred into a Confederacie with that King that he might secure his Nephew Arthur from injoying the Crown and it is no hard matter to believe this from his precedent actions In the Absence of the King there happened great [8] f. 398. b. n. 20. A. D. 119â— A discord between him and the Chancellor discord between Earl Iohn and the Chancellor about Lincoln Castle which was in the Custody of Gerard de Camvill Sheriff of Lincolnshire who was turned out of his * Expulso Girardo de Camvil a à Baliva Vicecomitatus Lincolniae Composed by the mediation of the Bishops Office by the Chancellor and William de Stutevill put into it but would not part with the Castle and while he Besieged it the Castle of Nottingham and the Kings Castle of Tikehill were delivered to Earl Iohn who sent to the Chancellor that unless he quitted the Siege he would force him to do it He affrighted at the Earls Message raised the Siege and by the Mediation of the Bishops and other friends an agreement was made between them which the Reader may find in the [9] Append. n 75. Appendix with the Translation of it Not long after this Agreement Geofrey the Elect of York was consecrated by the Arch-Bishop of Tours by the Popes Command who not regarding the [1] Hoved. ut supra f. 399. a n. 30. Geofry Elect of York comes into England before the three years were expired Oath he had made to his Brother the King That he would not come into England in three years after the King should leave it came to Witsan perhaps at this Day Calais and was there ready for his passage over The Chancellor sorbad him to come into England contrary to his Oath he made to the King He regarded not the Chancellors Prohibition and Landed at Dover in the month of September where the Chancellor had appointed Officers to apprehend him But having notice of it he changed his Cloaths and mounted a Swift Horse and got to the Monasterie of St. Martins belonging to that Town and put himself into the Church [2] Ibidem n. â—0 50. He is taken by the Chancellors Officers and delivered Prisoner to the Constable of Dover Castle The Chancellors Officers Guarded the Church so as he could not go out and after Mass took him while he was standing at the Altar in his Sacerdotal vestments and carried him out of the Church through the Dirty Streets and Delivered him to Mathew Clere the Constable of Dover Castle [3] Ibidem b. n. 10. But is released by Earl Johns Order The Chancellor is summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refuses Earl Iohn hearing of this ordered the Chancellor to release him And then coming to London he complained to Earl Iohn and to the Bishops and great men of the injury he had received from the Chancellor The Earl commanded he should stand to the Law in the Kings Court for that and also for the Injury he had done to Hugh Bishop of Durham The Chancellor deferred his appearance the Earl the Arch-Bishop of Roven the Bishops and chief men of the Kingdom appointed him a Peremptory day at Reading whither Earl Iohn and almost all the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom came in expectation of him but he neither came nor sent any one to appear for him Then the Earl and the Bishops that were with him went toward London A Skirmiâ—h between the Earls and Chancellors retinue One of the Earls Knights Slain That they might consult before a great Audience of the Citizens what they should do with that Chancellor That had so troubled the Kingdom and would not stand to Law He hearing of it left Windsor and went to London and by the way his and the Earls retinue their Milites or Knights met and fought in which Skirmish one of the Earls Knights Roger de Planis was Killed yet he had the better and the Chancellor fled to London and he and his Retinue got into the Tower On the 10 th of [4] Ibidem n. 20. The Chancellor accused of high Misdemeanors October Earl Iohn the Arch-Bishop of Roven the Bishop Earls Barons and Citizens of London met in Pauls Church-Yard and accused the Chancellor in many things but especially for the injuries he had done to the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham Those also the King had associated with him in the Government accused him saying That he Depised their advice and managed all the Business of the Kingdom by violence and according to his own Will And then the Arch-Bishop of Roven and William Marshall Earl of Striguil first shew before the People their Letters under the Kings Seal from Messina by which they were associated with the Chancellor and others in the Government of the Kingdom and that he was to do nothing without their advice and if he did and it was to the detriment of the Kingdom he was to be [5] No such thing in the Letters See Append. n. He is deposed deposed and the Arch-Bishop of Roven put in his place And it pleased the Earl and all the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom and the Citizens of London that it should be so for that the Arch-Bishop of Roven would do nothing without the Advice of his associates and the Barons of the Exchequer And the same Day the Earl of Moreton [6] Ibidem n. 40. and the Archbishop of Roven and the other Justices That is the Commissioners in the Government of the King Granted to the Citizens of London to have their Comunity Et eodem die Comes Moretonii Archiepiscopus Rhoâ—amagensis alii Regis Justiciarii Concesserunt Civibus Londoniarum habere Comunam suam And the same year the Earl and Arch-Bishop and almost all the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom did Swear firmly and resolutely to uphold that Comunity The Citizens of London Swear fealty to King Richard and Earl John as his heir The Tower and Windsor Castle delivered up to him by the Chancellor so long as it pleased the King Et eodem Anno Comes Moretonii Archiepiscopus Rothomagensis fere omnes Episcopi Comites Barones Regni Juraverunt Comunam illam firmiter inconcusse servaturos quamdiu Domino Regi placuit And the Citizens of London did Swear faithful service to King Richard and his Heir haeredi suo And if he should Dye without Issue That they would receive Earl Iohn his Brother for their King and Lord and they
* Easter Day was this year on the tenth of April What the King of Scots Demands of King Richard were Easter at Winchester and on that day went to Chipston in the same County to meet William King of Scots who as they Journyed together toward Winchester Demanded of the King the Dignities and Honors his Predecessors had in England and also Demanded the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland Westmerland and Lancaster to be restored to him as the right of his Predecessors The King [9] Ibid. n. 30. King Richards Answer answered him he would satisfie him by advice of his Earls and Barons They staid at Northampton on the tenth and eleventh of April where the King having deliberated and advised with his Bishops Earls and Barons Rex habito cum Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus suis cum Deliberatione Consilio Respondet c. gave him this Answer That as to his Demand of Northumberland he ought not then to have made it when all the Princes of France were become his Enemies for if he granted it it would seem he did it out of fear and not out of Affection Yet the King [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 His Grant to the King of Scots then by his Chart granted to him and his Heirs for ever in the presence of the Queen Mother Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Hugh Bishop of Durham Iocelin Bishop of Glasco and many other Clercs and Laics of both Kingdoms That when ever they were summoned to the King of Englands Court The Bishop of Durham and Sherif of Northumberland should receive him at the River Twede and bring him to the River Tese and there the Archbishop of York and Sherif of Yorkshire should receive and conduct him to the Borders of that County and so the Bishops of the Diocess and Sherifs should Conduct him from County to County until he came to the Kings Court And from the Time he Entred England he was to receive every day of the Kings Purse an hundred Shillings de Liberatione of allowance or Livery and after he came to the King and so long as he staid there he was to have every day de Liberatione of Allowance thirty Shillings and twelve of the Kings fine Loaves or Cakes duodecim Wastellos Dominicos and twelve of the Kings Biscuits or Simnel Loaves made of fine Wheat flower and twice baked duodecim Simenellos Dominicos and four Gallons of the Kings Wine and eight Gallons of Ordinary Wine and two pounds of Pepper and two pounds of Cumin and two Cakes of Wax weighing each eight or twelve pounds duas petras de Cera and four wax Candels and fourty great long Candels of the Kings Candels quadraginta longos grossos Colpones de Candela Dominica Regis and fourscore Ordinary Candels and when he returned into his Country he was to be conducted by the Bishops and Sherifs to the River Twede and to be allowed an hundred shillings a day This Charter was [2] Ibid. f. 4â— a. n. 10. Delivered to William King of Scots at the Town of Northampton on the 12th of April 1194. being Easter Tuesday by the hands of William Bishop of Ely the Kings Chancellor * Ibid. n. 30. Godfrey Bishop of Winton disseised On the 15th the King came to Winchester and Disseised Godfrey the Bishop of the Castle and County of Winton and the two Maners he had bought of him before his Expedition to Ierusalem and the greatest part of his Patrimony After the Coronation [3] Ibid. b. n. 20. on the 19th of this month Hugh Bâ—shop of Durham on his own Accord would have Delivered to the King the County of Northumberland with the Castles and other Appurtenances The King ordered him to deliver them to Hugh Bardolf The King of Scots offered 15000 Marks for them saying his Father and his Brother Malcolm held them of the Gift of King Henry the Second he might have had the County without the Castles for that money but refused it The Prisoners [4] Ibid. n. 30. The Prisoners taken in Earl Johns Castle were some imprisoned and others gave security that were taken in Earl Iohns Castles were brought to Winchester where the King caused the better sort of them to be Imprisoned That they might compound or be fined and the others gave security every one in an hundred marks for Appearance upon Summons in the Kings Court and standing to Judgment there On the 24th of April [5] Ibid. n. 40. An Agreement made between the Archbishop of York and the Chancellor the King made Peace and final Concord between the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor concerning all Controversies had happened between them as well about the Archbishops Imprisonment at Dover as the Chancellors being forced out of England so as he when he was called to it by the Arch-Bishop should Swear with an hundred Priests his Compurgators cum centesima manu sacerdotum jurabit That he neither Commanded nor desired he should be imprisoned That day [6] Ibid. n. 50. f. 421. a. n. 10. The King and his Mother pass over to France He raises the Siege of Vernuil and repairs its breaches he and his Mother went to Portsmouth to pass beyond Sea but Shipped not themselves until the 12th of May and with an hundred great Ships laden with Warriâ—rs Horses and Arms and landed at Barbfleet The King of France had besieged Verneuil Eighteen days and when he heard of his Arrival fled the King of England came thither and repaired and strengthned the Breaches and weak places Earl Iohn [7] Ibid. n. 20. He and Earl John are made friends by the Mediation of his Mother came to his Brother and they were made friends but the King would neither restore him to Castle or Lands Commissioners [8] Ibid. b. n. 10 20. The two Kings ravage and burn each others Country on both sides were appointed and met but could not agree about a Truce So as afterward the two Kings destroyed one anothers Countrys with Rapin and Burning more then before The King of France came to Eureux and totally destroyed and pulled down that City with the Churches not sparing Age or Sex and carrying away the Reliques of the Saints And this he did because the Citizens had left him and returned to the Faith and Service of their Lord the King of England From thence he marched with his Army to Freteval and the King of England that he might be near him and attend his Motions came to Vâ—ndosme He had been there but one night when the King of France next morning sent him word that day he would visit him with his Army The King of England Joyful to hear the News told the Messenger he would expect him and if he did not That next morning he would visit him with his Army The King of France was not so good as his word Therefore next morning early the King of England marched toward him he having notice of it fled
St. Albans f. 487. E. At Reading f. 490. B. At St. Pauls London f. 492. A. B. In a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor f. 496. F. The two Charters of Liberties and Forests granted there f. 497. C. Of the Great Men at Westminster f. 529. E. Vid. Parlement Conveyances of Land where entred f. 79. C. Philip de Covel made Sheriff of Middlesex by Henry the Third f. 654. A. Council of Bishops called at Hartford by Arch-bishop Theodore f. 106. D. At Hatfield at the Command of four Kings Ibid. E. At Becanceld where King Withred presided f. 107. C. The Acts of it subscribed by Women Ibid. At Cloveshoe where Elthelbald presided f. 108. A. A second there where Arch-bishop Cuthbert presided Ibid. C. D. E. At Winchester where Tithes were setled f. 112. C. At Aenham by Ethelred f. 126. lin 1. What Canons were made there Ibid. A. B. At Winchester by the Conqueror f. 212. F. At Lambeth by Anselme f. 235. lin 3. At Roven f. 247. F. At Rhemes under Pope Calixtus f. 250. B. At Westminster under Anselme f. 257. F. At Troyes to dispose of vacant Churches f. 262. E. At Winchester to which King Stephen was cited f. 278. A. Another at Winchester which set up Maud the Empress f. 283. F. At Lateran under Innocent the Second f. 294. A. At Northampton by Ottobon the Legat f. 659. E. At Westminster called by the Popes Legat f. 287. B. At Devises by Maud the Empress Ibid. F. In Normandy with the Decrees made there f. 410. F. and 411. At Westminster by Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 414. D. At York by Arch-bishop Hubert f. 458. D. At Reading by Jo. Ferentin the Popes Legat f. 475. D. Court of Guard whence it came f. 4. F. Leet and Baron whence derived f. 55. A. Courtesie of England what f. 175. A. From whom brought f. 71. F. Croyland Abby plundered by the Danes the great Treasure found in it f. 114. E. Cross The Controversie between the Arch-bishops of Canterbury and York about bearing it f. 414. E. Crusado undertaken by the Kings of England and France f. 342. D. Such as refused were to pay the Tenth of their Estates f. 344. B. They that refused to pay were imprisoned Ibid. E. Cuneus what it signifies in a Military sense f. 47. E. F. Cunobelin made Governour of the Trinobants f. 11. A. John de Curcy sets upon Ulster took Doun and obteined a great Victory over Roderic f. 366. B. C. D. He entred into an Alliance with Amoric de S. Laurentio f. 367. A. B. His second Battel with the Irish at Fern Ibid. E. F. His third and fourth Battels with them f. 368. E. F. and 369. B. He was made Governor of Ireland f. 372. F. Cursac Emperor of Cyprus taken Prisoner by Richard the First fol. 430. F. He was sent Prisoner to Tripoli f. 431. lin 4 He is set at Liberty f. 438. A. D. DAnes Invade England f. 109. C. They are vanquished by King Egbert f. 111. A. They receive constant supplies of Men f. 112. A. 114. D. E. They come under the Conduct of Hingnar and Hubba fol. 113. D. They Pillage and Destroy Religious Houses and all other places f. 114. B. They are overthrown by Aelfred and beg Peace f. 115. B. What King Elthelred granted them f. 123. E. F. Dane-geld what it was Ibid. Danes said to be Massacred on St. Brice's night f. 124. A. The Truth of the Story questioned Ibid. E. Danish Fleet assist Edgar Etheling and his Confederates against the Conqueror f. 195. B. David King of Scots invaded England f. 274. C. A Peace between him and King Stephen Ibid. He assisted Maud the Empress f. 279. F. His Army routed by the English f. 280. lin 1. David Prince of Wales offered his Homage to Henry the Third fol. 575. A. The Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His Treachery to his Brother Griffin f. 578. lin 1. He Swears Fealty to King Henry Ibid. C. The Articles of his Charter of Submission f. 580. A. B. C. He offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope f. 592. D. He besieged and took Monthalt Castle Ibid. F. He died without Issue f. 594. B. Deans rural who they were f. 537. F. Dermot Fitz-Murchard Prince of Leinster ravish'd Prince Ororic's Wife f. 350. E. He was driven out of his Country and came to implore the King of Englands Assistance Ibid. F. He obteined the Kings Letters Patents f. 151. A. He gave large Promises to the English to assist him Ibid. C. D. His Bargain with Richard Earl of Strigul and Robert Fitz Stephen Ibid. and f. 352. A. He reduced Wexford and Marched to Ossery f. 353. A. B. The Osserians routed and their Prince Swear Fealty to him Ibid. D.C. He concluded a Peace with Roderic f. 354. C. He wasted the Country about Dublin Ibid. E. He designed to make himself Monarch of Ireland f. 355. A. He sent for more English Forces Ibid. B. His Death f. 357. B. Dermot Mac-carti Swore Fealty to King Henry the Second f. 359. F. Ralph de Diceto His Account of King Richard's Coronation fol. 422. A. B. Aulus Didius Claudius his Lieutenant in Britain f. 17. A. Dinoth Abbat of Bangor opposed Augustin f. 103. B. C. Dioclesian Saluted Emperor f. 31. D. He was a great persecutor of the Christians f. 32. E. Disinherited vid. Barons Such as had no Lands how punished f. 659. A. Ditches of Defence where usual cast up f. 87. B. Devils Ditch where and its extent f. 86. D. Domesday Book by whom made and in what Method f. 205. A c. Why so called and how Towns and Maners were entred f. 206. and 207. A. Donald O Bren breaks his Oath to Henry the Second f. 363. A. He besieges Limeriâ— f. 364. A. Dorchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Dublin besieged and taken by Reymond f. 356. C. D. Besieged by the Irish Princes and much pressed for want of Victuals f. 357. E. F. 'T is delivered up to Henry the Second King of England f. 360. D. Duncan by the Assistance of William Rufus obteins the Kingdom of Scotland f. 222. E. He was treacherously slain f. 223. E. Dunstan enjoyned King Edgar seven years penance for forcing a Nun f. 121 F. Dunwich made a Bishops See f. 105. C. E. EAdbald Son to Ethelbert relapseth to Paganism but is again converted by Laurentius f. 104. B. Eadmer Chaplain to Arch-bishop Lanfranc elected Arch-bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland f. 268. D. He ws rejected for his haughtiness Ibid. E. Earls Chief Justiciaries of England f. 151 152. Earldom a name of Office and when it became Hereditary f. 81. B. Not hereditary in King Elfreds days Ibid. D. What Possessions and Profits belonged to it Ibid. F. and f. 82. A. Easter a great Controversie about the observation of it f. 106. A. Edgar reproved the Clergy for their idleness and viciousness f. 121. A. He appointed three Bishops to reform them Ibid. B. His Justice and Sobriety
demands Ibid. D. He and his Sons banished Ibid. F. They much infest the English Coast fol. 133. D. The difference between the King and them composed Ibid. E. F. His sudden death f. 134. A. Gogmagog Hills a Roman Camp f. 48. B. Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Chief Justiciary of England f. 151. C. D. Gothrun King of the Danes converted to Christianity f. 115. B. Northumberland granted to him by Elfred Ibid. C. Gratian otherthrown and slain by Maximus f. 37. D. John de Gray Bishop of Norwich chosen by the Monks Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 474. E. The Suffragans oppose his Election f. 475. A. The Pope gave sentence on the Monks side Ibid. B. His Election nulled by the Pope f. 476. A. Walter de Gray chosen Arch-bishop of York and gave 10000 l. for his Pall f. 405 C. He was made Governor of England by Henry the Third f. 583. E. Gregory the Ninth made Pope f. 540. A. He voided and confirmed Elections of Bishops at his pleasure f. 542. B. C. A Tenth of all Moveables granted and paid him in England and Ireland Ibid. E. F. His Policy to get Money from the English f. 565. D. He Excommunicated Frederic the Emperor f. 572. C. He and the Conclave chose Robert Brother to Lewis King of France Emperor f. 573. F. His Demands of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh f. 577. C. The Monks Answer to his Demands Ibid. D. His Death 581. B. His Collector too nimble for Henry the Third Ibid. Griffin Son of Lewellin Prince of Wales treacherously used by his Brother David f. 578. lin 1. He offered to become Tenant to Henry the Third Ibid. A. and 579. C. His unfortunate Death f. 589. F. Ralph de Guader conspired against the Conqueror f. 20â— B. C. He was defeated and put to flight and his followers barbarously used Ibid. D. His Valour in defence of Bretevil Castle f. 249. D. E. Guido the first Legat ever the Pope sent into England f. 256. E. Baldwin de Gysnes Governor of Monmouth Castle defeated by Richard Earl Mareschal f. 557. A. H. HAdrian Saluted Emperor and came into Britain with an Army f. 27. C. He made a wall eighty Miles in length Ibid. D. Hageneth Castle taken f. 315. F. Harde-Cnute made King by the English and Danes f. 130. B. He laid a great Tax upon the Nation f. 130. C. His sudden Death Ibid. D. Harold sent into Normandy by the Confessor to do Fealty to Duke William f. 135. B. His Promise to Duke William to Marry his Daughter and to secure the English Crown for him Ibid. D. E. F. He was Crowned King by Aldred Ibid. His Answer to Duke Williams Messengers f 136. A. His success against his Brothers and other Enimies Ibid. B. C. He was overthrown and slain by Duke William f. 137. B. His Sons invade England f. 194. C. Hasculf attempted to regain Dublin f. 357. C. He was repulsed taken and beheaded Ibid. D. Helena mother to Constantine who she was f. 33. A. B. Hengest and Horsa Chiefs of the Saxons f. 94. A. Kent given to them for a reward Ibid. D. Henry the First King of England born f. 193. C. His Charter for holding County and Hundred Assemblies f. 144. E. He convened the County at his own pleasure f. 144. B. Controversies between great Barons reserved to his own Court Ibid. C. Various accounts of his ascending the Throne f. 233. C. D. E. He is Crowned he sealed a Charter and revoked Anselme f. 234 B. D. E. He was reconciled to his Norman Nobility f. 235. E. F. He made Peace with his Brother Duke Robert 236. B. C. He summoned several great men to their Trials f. 237. D. The great men of Normandy invite him thither f. 240. C. He setled Peace among them and rebuked his Brother Ibid. D. E. His second Expedition into Normandy and success there against Duke Robert his Brother f. 241. A. B. E. F. and f. 242. C. He sent his Brother Robert Prisoner into England f. 243. A. He resumed his Fathers Lands in Normandy Ibid. B. C. His Justice upon all Out-rages Rapes and Coyners f. 244. C. D. His Success against the Earls of Montfort and Anjou fol. 245. C D. F. A Peace made between him and the King of France f. 246. A. He made a Compleat Conquest of Normandy Ibid. B. C. He destroyed his Enemies Towns and Castles there and overthrew Lewis King of France f. 248. D. E. F. Pope Calixtus moved him in behalf of his Brother Robert His Answer f. 251. C. His Return into England and Marriage Ibid. F. and fol. 252. B. He defeated the Confederacy of the Norman great men Ibid. C. E. F. They submit to him and are received into Favour f. 253. A. He sent for his Daughter Maud the Empress Ibid. B. He was disturbed by Geofry Duke of Anjou his Son in Law f. 254. E. F. His Clemency and Bounty a little before his Death fol. 255. B. He named his Daughter Maud his Success or Ibid. C. His kindness to the Clergy and rigor to Seculars Ibid. E. His quarrel with Anselm about Investitures f. 257. A. B. E. He is reconciled to Anselm and parted with the right of Investitures f. 261. A. 263. B. His great Exactions to raise Monâ—y f. 261. C. D. He kept the Arch-Bishoprick of Canturbury five years in his hands after Anselm's death f. 265. E. He would not prefer any English Man f. 266. l. 1. He would not suffer a Legat to come into England until desired f. 268. A. 269. B. He confirmed the Canons of Councils Ibid. D. And compounded with Priests to lâ—t them live with their Wives Ibid. E. His Taxes and Impositions f. 270. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. C. D. f. 271. What Treasure he left f. 273 B. Henry 2d Eldest Son to Maud the Empress cometh into England and was Knighted by the King of Scots f. 288. D. E. f. 290. F. He received the Dukedom of Normandy f. 291. A. He married Alienor Countess of Poictou and secured Normandy and returned into England Ibid. D. E. F. 292. D. Overtures of Peace between him and King Stephen f. 292. F. The Terms on which the Accommodation was made f. 293. A. How he came to the Crown of England f. 298. C. He Banished Strangers and revoked the Crown-lands alienated by King Stephen Ibid. D. F. His Son Henry born f. 299. B. His Great Men swear Fealty to his Son William Ibid. He Subdued the Welch and received their Homage Ibid. C. D. He was absolved his Oath to his Brother Geofry by Pope Adrian f. 300. A. The Agreement between him and his Brother Ibid. B. Nants Surrendred to him by Conan Earl of Britany Ibid. E. And several other Castles yielded and taken Ibid. F. He claimed the Earldom of Tholouse f. 301. B. His Expedition to persue his Title and Success Ibid. D. E. f. 302. A. B. A Truce between him and the King of France Ibid. D. The Number and Pay of his
and quietly well and in peace and wholly or intirely all those Customs and Grants and Liberties of Me and my Heirs to Them and their Heirs as freely quietly and fully in all things as my Grandfather King Henry Gave and Granted and by his Charter confirmed â—them Witness Richard de Lacy. Here we see none but Holy Church the Earls and Barons and Kings Tenants and Vassals could receive the benefit of this Confirmation or Charter as will more evidently appear from the consideration of King John's Charter On the 20th of July 1213. King John was [7] Reign of King John f. 486. F. Absolved from his Excommunication and at his Absolution he made [8] Ibid. 48. A. Oath â—He would Love Defend and maintain Holy Church and the Clergy against all their Adversaries to the utmost of his Power That he would recall the good Laws of his Ancestors and especially those of King Edward and abolish the wicked ones That he would Judge all his Men or Tenants according to the just Judgment of his â—Court On the 25th of [9] Ibid. f. 488. B. C. D. August the Arch-bishop met the Bishops Abbats Priors Deans and Barons at London at St. Pauls where he told them what Oath the King had taken at his Absolution and that he had found the [1] 'T is there recited and is the same as in the Appendix above Charter of King Henry the First which was read to them and they all Sware that upon a fair opportunity they would strive to Death for those Liberties and the Arch-Bishop promised his most faithful Assistance to the utmost of his Power In September [2] Ibid. f. 494. A. B. C. the next year the Barons met at St. Edmunds Bury under pretence of Prayer and Devotion where the Charter of King Henry the First was again produced the same they received from Stephan Arch-Bishop of Canterbury at London which conteined Laws and Liberties Granted by King Edward to Holy Church and the Great Men of England with some Addition of his own Here they all Sware upon the great Altar That if the King refused to Grant them those Liberties they would make War upon him and withdraw themselves from his Fealty until he should by Charter sealed with his Seal Confirm all they Demanded and they agreed that at Christmass they would all go to the King together to Demand the aforesaid Liberties might be Confirmed and in the mean time to provide themselves with Horse and Arms that they might compel the King to make good his Oath made at his Absolution They kept their [3] Ibid. fo 494. D E. time and came to the King at their time appointed and demanded the Confirmation of the Liberties and Laws of King Edward Cum aliis Libertatibus sibi [4] Regno Ecclesiae the same with Regno Sacerdotio Regno Angliae Ecclesiae Anglicanae concessis with other Liberties Granted to them the Secular and Ecclesiastic States of the Kingdom as they were conteined in King Henry's Charter The King desired respite until the close of Easter That he might consider in so weighty a Matter how to secure his Crown and Dignity and being startled at their appearance in such a manner found Sureties the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Ely and William Marshal who engaged with him that on the day prefixed he should with Reason satisfie them In Easter [5] Ibid. f. 495. A.B. C.D. Week they met at Stanford with Horse and Arms and had drawn into their Party almost all the Nobility of England who made up a very great Army in which there were numbred 2000 Knights besides other Horse-men and Foot the Barons that were the chief Incendiaries were in number forty four there named and every one of them of Norman Extraction under their Head Stephan Arch-Bishop of Canterbury At that time the King was at [6] Ibid. E. F. Oxford expecting their coming On Monday after Easter they Rendezvoused at Brackley in Northampton Shire to whom he sent the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and William Marshal Earl of Pembroke with other Wise men to know what Liberties they desired And they delivered unto them a Schedule in Writing which for the most part conteined the Ancient Customs of the Kingdom Affirming That if the King would not forthwith Grant and Confirm them under Seal they would compel by seising his Castles Lands and Possessions They brought the Schedule to the King and read to him all the Articles conteined in it which when the King heard he in fury asked Why the Barons with those unjust Exactions did not demand the Kingdom and said they were vain things without Foundation and affirmed by Oath he would never Grant such things as would make him a Servant or Slave The Arch-Bishop and William Marshal [7] Ibid. f. 496. A.B.C.D. c. returned to them and acquainted them with what the King had said they immediately chose Robert Fitz-Walter their General and gave him the Title of the Marshal of the Army of God and of Holy Church and possess themselves of London by the Assistance of the Rich Citizens and then sent Letters to the Earls Barons or Knights that really or seemingly adhered to the King exhorting them with Threats That if they would not desert the perjured King as they called him and faithfully close with them in asserting their Liberties they would proceed against them as Public Enemies beat down their Castles burn their Houses and destroy their Warrens Parks and Hortyards Upon these Menaces most that pretended to be the Kings Friends left him and went to London and confederated with them The King seeing himself thus deserted a Day of Meeting was agreed between them for a Conference at Runemede a Meadow between Windsor and Stanes where both Armies [8] Ibid. f. 497. A. B. were drawn up and the King seeing no probability of his prevailing by Arms Granted the Laws and Liberties they desired and the Witnesses to these Charters or Grants were all of Norman descent No English Saxons amongst them We see all these Liberties and Laws were the Grants and Concessions of our Antient Kings and no otherwise demanded nor other pretences made to them and the only Security desired was that they might be sealed with their Seals And as Sir Henry Spelman tells us what was [9] Glossar f. â— 326. Col. 1. determined by King and Council in that Age and Confirmed by his Seal had without doubt the force of Law This Charter of King John as to the Main of it and what the Barons contended for was only a Relaxation of the Feudal Military Law and was contrived and Granted chiefly for the ease of Military Men such were all Barons Knights and considerable Free-holders at that time This appears by the Body of the Charter it self notwithstanding what hath been ignorantly and maliciously said to darken it and that the Barons who caused it to be drawn up never intended it should be of much advantage
the 12th of October in the 25th year of his Fathers Reign as we have noted before and they were signed by him at Gant in Flanders on the Ninth of November following Walsingham says he did it in compliance with the wickedness of the times In arcto [3] f. 74. n. 4. pofitus cedendum Malitiae Temporis censuit On the 15th of September the Prince issued the [4] Append. n. Writs to the Sheriffs of every County to cause two Knights to be Elected and sent to him to London without any Directions to send Citizens or Burgesses so as they should be there on the sixth of of Parlement and yet no doubt but they were made by advice of his Council And therefore it seems that the Parlements or Great Councils of those times owned the Kings Charters under Seal and the Grants made by them to the People to be of good Force and Effect and that their Petitions to which he gave his Assent and caused to be put under his Seal were by them accepted and from time to time acknowledged as firm and valid Laws In the 28th year of his Reign the King led an Army into [5] Mat. Westm f. 433. n. 30. Scotland the Scots fled leaving about 400 of their slain behind them The Arch-bishop of Canterbury came to the King there and brought the Popes Command or Message to him That the Scots having submitted themselves to his Protection he should not presume to make War upon them any longer Whereupon the King returned into England and held a Parlement at Lincoln eight days after Hillary The Earls and Barons complain of the violence and injuries done every where by the Kings Ministers and Servants And again desired the Liberties conteined in Magna Charta might be so confirmed that from thence forward they might indure for ever [6] Ibid. f. n. 40. The King for some days was not very forward to gratifie them in their Requests but seeing their Importunity he told them he was ready to Grant and Ratifie what they desired and the Charters were renewed and sealed with the Kings Seal and carried into every County in England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with the other Bishops denounced the Sentence of the greater Excommunication against the Violators of them [7] Ibid. f. n. 50. Pro hoc confirmationis effectu concesserunt Comites Barones quintam decimam partem bonorum suorum Mobilium c. For this Confirmation the Earls and Barons gave a Fifteenth part of their Moveable Goods as they should be at Michaelmass next coming But Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy not so much as from the Temporalties annexed to the Church without the Popes special License This Confirmation bears Date the 28th of March in the year above said This is the true History of the contention between the Norman Kings and Norman Barons from the 1st of Henry the First to the 9th of Edward the First just 200 years about their Liberties comprehended in these two Charters especially and their Pretences from them and Expositions of them Not one English Saxon Baron to be found as a Witness to or Promoter of them nor indeed scarce to any public Instrument Charter or Grant all this time And to any Man that will seriously consider what these Charters were then to wit all of them in the main but a Relaxation of the Rigor of the Feudal Law generally used in Europe cannot believe they were any others for the Descendents from the Normans at this very time possessed all the considerable Estates in England and it was Liberty that they pretended belonged to them in the enjoyment of their [8] See what is said of Feudal Law Feudal Tenure c. in the Glossary to my Introduction c. f. 39. E. c. and compare it with the main Articles in Magna Charta Feudal Estates they contended for and the Arch-bishops and Bishops always headed and managed them and began the Dance with pretences for their Ecclesiastic Liberty who were willing to have their Princes Favours as to the injoyment of their Temporalties or Baronies but were not willing to own any obligation or subjection to them in respect thereof But Sir Edward Coke doth not care to hear of the Feudal Law as it was in use at this time And hath a fine fetch to play off the Great Charter and interpret it by his Modern Law that was not then known or heard of And it hath been and ever was an Art of some Men to interpret and confound New Laws by Old Practice and Usage and Old Laws by late Usage and Modern Practice When perhaps if they would endeavour to find out the History of those Laws the Grounds and Reasons upon which they were made there would be found no congruity between them nor possibility of explaining one by the other but if the words sound alike 't is enough The same Sir Edward in the Epistle to his sixth Report Affirms the Common Law of England was here in practice 't is to be supposed before the Entry of the Romans Saxons Danes and Normans and that it was never altered by any of them And with Relation to this Opinion he says that Magna Charta was for the most part [9] Proeme to 2d Institut f. 2. And see 2d Instit f. 3. lin 3. Declaratory of the principal Grounds of the Fundamental Laws of England and for the Residue it is additional to supply some defects of the Common Law and it was no new Declaration Upon this Assertion no man can think but that he knew what the Fundamental and Common Laws of England were before the making of this Charter otherwise it was only a conjecture and he had neither Ground nor Reason for a Positive Assertion nor could he say it was Declaratory of the Common Law if he could not tell what that was If he did know it Egerâ—on Lord Chancellor Sir Francis Gaudy Chief Justice of the Common Pleas Fleming Chief Baron and Williams one of the Justices of the Kings Bench did not for in Prince [1] Cokes 8th Report Case the fiâ—st Henry's Case in Hillary Term in the Third of King James for the Establishing the first great Point which was argued in that Case they all agreed The Great Charter did cross and change divers parts of the Common Law Now if it did cross and change the Common Law it did not declare and confirm it for that 's Sir Edwards meaning nâ—r would a man think such a Charter could supply the defects of it I will leave these different Opinions to those that can Reconcile them and take notice of some of Sir Edwards particular Instances Magna [2] Second Instit f. 15. Charta C. vi Haeredes autem Maritentur absque Disparagatione Heirs shall be Married without Disparagement This he says is an Ancient Maxim of the Common Law It is most certain That the Lords of the Fee should have the Custody Warship
Paludes and from thence they annoyed and made Eruptions upon the Romans The old Germans retire into Woods and Bogs Lastly the English Saxons followed the practice of those in old Germany in holding their general Councils Conventions They held Councils as our English Saxons at Easter Whit-sunday and Christmas or Placita's at Christmas Easter and Whitsontide and that is the reason the old German Historians and Annalists as well as ours do constantly note in their Histories where their Kings or Emperors kept these Feasts because at those times were present also in Court all the Bishops and Temporal Nobility who were the only Body of such Councils Our Saxon and Danish Kings before the Conquest with the advice of the Clergy and Nobility in their great Councils and Conventions made divers Laws for the Government of the Church of England and regulating the Clergy And in them make Laws Ecclesiastick as well as Civil and directing them in their Offices and appointing what they should do and amongst all their Laws put out by Lambard there are some Ecclesiastical Laws to be found but more especially and the greatest number in Alfreds Edwards Edgar 's and Canute's Laws Some whereof are cited in the second part of this History And it appears by the antient Laws of the German people the Saxons Franc's English Burgundians Lombards c. and by the Capitularies of Charles the Great and Lewis his Son and by their antient Historians that the like usage and Custom was in old Germany and that theirs as well as our Princes called these Synods presided and determined in them or some Bishops by their appointment or permission in all things relating to the Order and Government of the National Church both there and here for ought that I could ever find although their Theological Articles and Opinions for the most part might be the same or not much different from the Doctrines of the general Christianity then received and practised Yet it cannot be denied but that the English Church received many things from the Roman by way of Commendation Advice and Direction as being that place from whence the Saxons in a great measure received their Conversion and Rome the most celebrious and famous place for the Profession of Christianity as it was then generally used and practised though from thence it received not in after-times the Ecclesiastical Laws and Rules made for the Government of it No Incroachments upon Regal Authority or Popes Legates here before the Conquest nor were the Pope's Incroachments upon Regal Authority or Usurpations and Exactions upon the Rights and Liberties of the Church and People or the Power and Authority of domineering Legates known here before the Conquest True it is that in the Saxons times before the Conquest at the request of Kings and other great Personages that Popes did confirm the Foundations Liberties and Priviledges of several Monasteries and strengthen them as the Founders in those ignorant Ages thought by their Benediction upon the Favorers and Anathema's upon the Infringers of them And these Applications to the Pope were no real Arguments of any just legal Authority he had in this Nation but only of the opinion men had in those times of and deference to the efficacy of his Blessings and Cursings Three Objections against that Assertion answered Against what is said there are three Instances which may be insisted on the first is of an Appeal to Rome by Wilfrid Bishop of York having been put from his Arch-bishoprick by Ecgfrid King of Northumberland and that he was restored by the Authority of Pope Agatho and being removed from his See the second time by King Alfrid Son of Ecgfrid he was restored by order and command of Pope John the Sixth This Story is related at large by [1.] Lib. 3. de gestis Pontif. fol. 147. b. n. 10. Malmesbury yet as he says it was but a Compendium of a larger written by one * See Actorum Benedictinorum Tom. 5. Edit Par. Per J. Mabillon Stephan a Priest but wanting an opportunity of perusing these Acts of the Benedictines shall relate the matter of fact from Bede who at the time of this Controversie was twenty years of Age and a Monk in the Monastery of Weremouth in the Bishoprick of Duresme but then and not long before in the Diocess of York who being a diligent observer of these things must give us the best account of this case The matter of Fact as 't is by him reported was this [2.] Bede Eccl. fol 443. Anno Dom. 680. Wilfrid put from his Bishoprick by Ecgfrid Wilfrid was forced from his Bishoprick by King Ecgfrid he appeals to Rome where in the presence of Pope Agatho and many Bishops by the judgment of them all he had been accused without fault and found worthy of his Bishoprick But at his return notwithstanding this Judgment he was [3.] Ibidem fol. 292. kept out of his Bishoprick by King Ecgfrid or as [4.] De gest pontif fol. 11â— b. n. 50. Malmesbury hath it both by the resistance of Ecgfrid and Theodore Arch-bishop of Canterbury who was a Greek sent from Rome and made Arch-bishop by the Pope This Wilfrid had his Education mostly at Rome and in France [5.] Ibidem fol. 148. a. n. 30 from whence he returned into England with the French Elegancy or Fineness and the Roman Pomp. And the Lux Splendor and Pomp he lived in were his only [6.] Ibid. 149. a. n. 40. Crimes if we believe that Author and he says not plainly that he was thrust out of his Bishoprick but that King Ecgfrid and Arch-bishop Theodore He was not restored by the Pope taking notice of his pompous way of living Theodore thought the largeness of his Diocess and profits of it sufficient to maintain four Bishops and therefore he ordained two other Bishops for [7.] Ibidem fol. 111. b. n. he placed and displaced Bishops where he pleased in that Diocess and for this cause he appealed to Rome After the death of Ecgfrid [8.] Bed uti supra fol. 444. An. Dom. 686. in the second year of the Reign of (Å¿) Alfrid began his Reign the first [3.] Floren. Wigorn. fol. 566. day of June Anno Dom. 685. when his Brother Ecgfrid was slain so that Wilfrid was restored to his Bishoprick Anno Domini 686. and to that of [4.] Ibidem Hagustald or Hexam in Northumberland only and put out again five years after Anno Domini 691. in the time of Pope Sergius who was created as [5.] Chron. Pontif. Rom. fol. 21. Onuphrius says December 17. 687. and died September 8. Anno Domini 701. to whom Pope John the Sixth succeeded 29 of October following and died the seventh of January Anno Domini 705. And if any Appeal was it must be to this John the Sixth above ten years after his last Expulsion by Alfrid which is scarce credible for probably he would not have had patience
Christ ought to be voluntary Ethelbert King of Kent A D. 597. The Heâ—â—archy and not compelled After this Augustin passed into France and by the Archbishop of Arles was ordained Archbishop of England at the command of Gregory and returning into Britain he forthwith sent to Rome Laurence a Priest and Peter a Monk Ibid c. 27. to give Gregory an account of the Faith of the English-Saxons and his being a Bishop with Instructions that they should bring back from Gregory certain Solutions of Questions sent by them some whereof were these Ibidem First How a Bishop should converse with his Clergy and what shares (m) Churches nâ—t endowed nor Tithes paid Primer 69. A Pall what There were then no Tiths paid nor Churches indowed but the Clergy lived upon the Oblations and Contribution of the People which doubtless was very great as is evident by this Question and Answer of the Oblations of the People should be divided amongst the Priests Questions sent to Gregory by Augustin c. To this he answered that it was the received Custom in the Church and of the Apostolick See to divide the Oblations into four shares or portions one to the Bishop and his Family for Hospitality another to the Clergy a third to the Poor and a fourth for the Repairs of Churches but since he and his Fraternity lived under a Monastick Rule they ought to call nothing their own but all things were to be common The Second was whether those Clerks that could not contain might marry if so whether they should return to the World or leave their imployment The answer was that such Clerks which were the lesser Clerks as Choristers Sacrist Acolyte c. that were not in Orders might marry if they could not contain but yet they were to live under an Ecclesiastick Rule c. The Third was when as there is but one Faith why were there several Customs in divers Churches and why there was one Custom of celebrating Mass in the Roman and another in the Gallican Church To this he answered and advised that out of every Church he should choose whatsoever things were Pious Religious or True and instill them into the minds of the English the other are frivolous and impertinent Questions not worth any mans notice A. D. 601. Some years after by reason of the great number of Converts gained every day Mellitus Justus c. sent into England he sent as assistants to him Mellitus Justus Paulinus Rusinianus and with them a (n) A Pontifical Vesture or as Archbishop Vsher the Badge of a Metropolitan made of Lambs Wooll in breadth not exceeding three fingers and having two Labels hanging down before and behind â—t is sent from the Pope to Archbishops and Metropolitans and they wear it at the Altar when they celebrate Mass about their necks A Mark of Obedience and Subjection Bede lib. 2. c. 17 18. above their other Ornaments it was sent by the Popes as a Note or Mark of Subjection and Obedience of those that received it to the Seâ— of Rome as appears by Pope Honorius his Epistles to Edwin King of Northumberland and Honorius Archbishop of Canterbury it was called a Superhumeral and was made partly or appeared to be most part of Wooll that it might signifie the lost Sheep placed upon the shoulders Pall Vestments for the Altar Sacerdotal Vestments Books Utensils Ethelbert Eadbald A. D. 602. The Heptarchy c. and power to ordain twelve Suffragan Bishops under him and an Archbishop of York whom he pleased when that City and the Country adjoyning should receive Christianity so that he should also be a Metropolite and have twelve Bishops under him to whom he would likewise send a Pall but so as he should be under the direction of Augustin By the assistance of Ethelbert in the Consines of the West-Saxons Bede l 2. c. 2. Augustin procures a Conference with the Brittish Bishops c. and cannot perswade them to Vnity Augustin obtained a Conference with the Brittish or Welch Bishops and by brotherly admonition perswaded them to a commune use of some Rites in the Roman Church and endeavoured to perswade them to preach to the Pagan Saxons but neither by Prayers Perswasion or Chiding could he prevail with them and for that time left them afterward induced by a Miracle as my Author saith that was a blind man cured by the Prayers of Augustin when as he found no relief from the Prayers of the Brittish Priests He procures a second Conference they consented to a second Meeting and Conference where were seven Brittish Bishops and many learned men especially out of the Monastery called in the English Tongue Bancornaburge Ibidem Dinooth Abbat of Bangor whereof Dinooth was at that time Abbat but by the way as they came to this meeting or Synod they asked the advice of a Holy and Prudent man that was an (o) A Recluse one that sequestred himself from the World and lived severely in a constant recess from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 recedo secedo Anachoret whether they should follow the preaching of Augustin and forsake their one Traditions he directed they should imbrace or reject what he propounded according as they found him humble or haughty and giving them some Marks and Observations upon his behaviour towards them by which they might distinguish whether he were a meek or proud Person they proceeded to the place of meeting where they found him sitting in a Chair Ibidem and not rising to them at their approach they presently apprehend him to be a proud Person and in passion contradict whatsoever he said The Brittish Bishops and Priests contradict Augustin and refuse complyance and although he desired their obedience and compliance in three things only That is in the time of the Observation of Easter in the manner of Baptism according to the Custom of the Roman Church and that they would assist them in preaching the word of God to the English-Saxons affirming he would forbear them in other things though contrary to the Usages and Customs by him practised yet they utterly refuse to do any of these things or to accept him for their Archbishop They will not accept him for their Archbishop saying one to another that if now he will not rise to us how much more would he slight and contemn us if we were under his Power and subject to him He ordained Mellitus a Bishop A. D. 604. Ibidem c. 3. and directed him to preach in the Province of the East-Saxons where Sebert reigned though Subject to Ethelbert whose Nephew he was by his Sister Ricula and so soon as they received the word of Truth by the preaching of Mellitus Ethelbert founded the Church of St. Paul's in London St. Paul's built and made a Cathedral Rochester made a Bishoprick and made it the Episcopal Seat for him and his Successors he also at the same time ordained Justus
the Title of King of England both Kings gave him Dorchester in Oxfordshire for his Bishops Seat But King Cenwalch divided his Nation into two Parishes or Paroches and erected another Bishoprick at Winchester where he placed Wine as Bishop The Heptarchy A. D. 6â—6 Peada Prince of Mercia or Middle England his Father Penda yet living and remaining Pagan for the love he had for Alfrede the Christian Daughter of Oswi King of Northumberland whom he married The Meâ—cians converted Bede l. 3. c. 21. A. D. 656. became a Christian himself and propagated Christianity in his Dominions by the means and assistance of Finian a Bishop and of Cedda Adda Bettâ— and Diuma Partners The Controvâ—rsie about Eastâ—r Ibid. c. 25 26. A. D. â—64 The Question about the Observation of Easter and some other small Ecclesiastical Controversies much disturbed the Quiet of the Church and People at this time so as those of one party would scarce eat drink or communicate with the other the Scots followed the Quatodeciman way according to the Asian Tradition the English the Roman manner of observing Easter and some other small things Managed by Coleman and Wilfrid Oâ—wy joyns with Wilfrid the Controversie was managed by Coleman a Scotch-man Bishop of Holy-Island and Wilfrid an English-man and Abbat at a meeting of divers of both Judgments at the Monastery of Streneshalch now Whitby in Yorkshire where in the opinion of King Oswy of Northumberland Wilfrid prevailed whom he made Bishop of York Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. Deusdedit Archbishop of Canterbury being dead Ercombert King of Kent and Oswy King of the Northumbrians sent Wighard to Rome desiring he might be ordained Bishop of the English Church who dying at Rome Pope Vitalian ordained Theodore a Monk then at Rome Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 668. Ibid. c. 2. a Grecian born and very learned man in those times Archbishop of Canterbury he founded a Library and School there had the Greek and Latin Tongues taught with other Arts and Sciences he brought this Church to the Roman Order and Discipline in all things and 't is thought he was the first that had the Title of Archbishop though others before him are so called in his fifth year he called a Council at Hartford A Council called by him at Hartford A. D. 6â—â— in noteing the Acts whereof he stiles himself only Bishop of Canterbury and the other Bishops his Fellow-partners and Brethren in which it was decreed that such things as had been canonically decreed by the trans-marine Fathers should be kept and observed here he then produced the Book of Canons and out of them chose ten heads of such matters as he thought most necessary to be received here they are of small moment and who will may see them in Spelman's Councils he ejected Wilfrid out of his Bishoprick of York Fol. 153. A. D. 680. Bede l. 4. c. 17. but he was restored again by a Council held by Pope * See more of this at the latter end of the first part of this History Agatho at Rome This year at the command of Ecfrid King of Northumberland Edilred King of Mercia Another Council called at Hatfield by the câ—mmand of four Kings Spâ—lm concil fol. 169. Aldwulf King of East-Angles and Lothar King of Kent he called a Council at Hatfield in which were received the Canons of five Councils viz. Nice Constantinople Ephesus Calcedon and the fifth at Constantinople held against Theodore and Theodoret and those Constitutions made at Rome by the Synod held under Pope Martin Ibid. fol. 172. Anno Domini 648. which Agatho this year sent into England Bede l. 4. c. 18. This year likewise John chief Chantor of St. Peter at Rome brought over hither the yearly order and course of singings and readings as it was practised there Wilfrid was not idle although thrust out of his Bishoprick The Heptarchy A. D 692. for then by his preaching he converted the South-Saxons whose King Aedilwalch had been before baptized in Mercia Ibid l. â— c. 13. The South-Saxons converted Isle of Wight converted Bede l. 4. c. 2. Theodoâ—e erects Bishopricks in several places Dr. Marshams Preface to the first Volumn of the Monasticon After the same manner and by the same Wilfrid was the Isle of Wight converted and by others the other parts of Britain subject to the Saxons or English Theodore was the first Archbishop to whom the whole English Church submitted who travelling about all the Island in the Saxons Possession appointed and consecrated Bishops and erected Bishopricks in fit places and distinguished them into Paroches or * Not into such limits as now make Paroches or Parishes but Bishopricks Parish and Bishoprick all one in elder times Bede l. 3. c. 7. Fol. 188. South-Saxons and Kent ruled by West-Saxon Laws which were commonly called Parishes in Elder times so King Cenwalch is said to have divided his Province into two Parishes when he made a new Bishoprick at Winchester that was taken out of the Diocess of Dorchester Parishes (r.) Lambard says Ina began to reign in the year 712. and quitted his Government in the year 727. but I rather follow Spelman in his Councils who thinks his Laws might be published about the year as in the Margin here is noted to the Laws of the West-Saxons were subject the South-Saxons and the People of Kent Ina King of the West-Saxons about this time published his Laws which were made by the perswasion of his Father Cenred his Bishops Hedda and (Å¿) 'T is probable Ina at that time might be the most powerful of all the Saxon Kings and have the Title of King of England and so Erkenwald who was Bishop of London might be called his Bishop or London then be under his Power Erkenwald and of his Earls or Elders and wise men Ina his Laws A. D. 692. among which were many that were meerly Ecclesiastick as the first That the Ministers of God observe their appointed form of living Lamb. Ll. Inae Laws meerly Ecclesiastick made by King Ina. the second about Baptism the third about working on the Lord's-day the fourth about first Fruits paid to the Church c. Not long after there was (t) It was called a great Council perhaps from the number of all sorts of People that were there not from the number of Divines or Religious which subscribed they being but fifteen Persons Archbishop of Canterbury called Archbishop of Britain at England and five of them Women a great Council held at Becanceld a place in Kent Withred the King thereof presiding in it A. D. 694. Becanceld Council where King Withred presided Spelm. Conc. fol. 191. where were also congregated Bertwald Archbishop of (u) The Archbishop of Canterbury in these antient times is sometimes called Archbishop of Britain sometimes of England Britain Toby Bishop of Rochester and all the Abbats Abbesses Priests Deacons (x) The Latin
to have been a (g) By Matth. of West Brampton and many others but not mentioned by Asser Malmsbury or in the Saxon Annals and therefore suspitious Monk and Bishop of Winchester took upon him at the request and importunity of his Nobility A. D. 836. the Government of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons his Father giving to his Brother Athelstan the Kingdoms of Kent Essex Surrey and Sussex Saxon Annals A. D. 836. or of the South-Saxons which afterwards by the Death or Cession of Ethelstan came under the Power of Ethelwolph Malms l. 2. c. 2. who being of a quiet and still temper the Danes made their advantage of him with whose Invasions the most part of his Reign he was mightily afflicted and with whom in one place or other there were Battels or Skirmishes almost every (h) Barely mentioned and briefly touched in the Succession of several years in the Saxons Annals and in Asser whom the rest follow inlarging upon them according to their Fancies Saxon Annals and Asser in these years and so forward The Danes harass Lindsey East-angles Kent London Canterbury and Rochester as that Duke Wulfheard fought against three and thirty of their Ships at Hampton A. D. 887. and the same year Consul Ethelhelm fought the Danes with the Dorsetshire men at Port where at first Ethelhelm but at last the Danes prevailed the next year Earl Herebert was killed in Battel of the Pagans and many others at Mereswar and the same year the Countries of Lindsey East-angles Kent c. were harassed and destroyed and many slain by them and the next year they made great slaughters at Canterbury London and Rochester and so forward nothing but insignificant Relations year sometimes the Saxons sometimes the Danes prevailing Ethelwolph Monarch A. D. 836. who by their often Invasions in every part of the Kingdom rather seemed to pray upon and wast than conquer and possess England if at any time they were repelled and very much beaten by the English Danes often beaten yet it availed not the English Their often fresh Supplies it availed nothing there coming presently greater Fleets with fresh Supplies and while the Saxons or English marched to oppose them in the East they shipped themselves and invaded the West or some other Quarter so that the People despaired of any means of Safety The King Nobility and Clergy over-set as it were and strangely afflicted with the Depredations of these Pagans Ingulph Historia Fol. 491. a. judging these Evils and Miseries to be the Consequences of their Sins bethought themselves of a wholsome and uniform Remedy as they affirmed it and a Security against their Enemies which was an (i) The General Meetings of the Bishops great or wise Men as they were frequently named Great Councils or Parliaments Tenth Mansion Hide or Family what it signifies or of the States or Baronage were called Witenage gemotes Mycel Synods great Councels and afterwards Paliaments Act of the great Council or Parliament in those days however it be commonly called the Grant of King Ethelwolph of the Tith of the Profits of all (k) Tiths might be paid by some Persons and in some places before this Grant but this was the first publick Act that imposed a necessity of paying them In Ingulph the Latin words are decimam Mansionem that is Hidam seu familiam the Tenth Hide or Family which perhaps maâ—â—elate to the Poor Parson which was to be maintained upon every Tenth Mansion as above noted or perhaps if the Tenth Mansion were given it might be the first Foundation of the Rectory and Glebe Laâ—ds in every Parish for besides 't is said in Ingulph that the Tenth of all Goods were granted to the Church In others the Latin words are decimam partem terrarum per regnum nostrum the things granted however expressed were the Tithes of the Profits of all Lands as Selden concludes History of Tiths fol. 206 c. Ibid. fol. 207. for as he affirms whether it be the Tenth Hide the Tenth Mansion or Family or the Tenth part of the Land it is all one they being words that signifie the same things and import no more than the Tenth part of the Profits growing in them Lands Ethelwolph grants the Tiths of all England to the Church A. D. 855. Ibidem Ingulph histor 491. a. This Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility in England Ibidem Ordered to be published in every Church free from all Burthens Taxes and Exactions (l) Free from Military Service building and repairing of Bridges and Castles called the Trimoda Necessitas to which all Lands whatsoever were subject whatsoever to the Church this Grant by the consent of that great Council was signed by all the Archbishops Bishops and Secular States of all England by Beorred King of Mercia and Edmund King of the East-angles then Subject and Tributary to Ethelwolph who after it was subscribed offered it upon the Altar of St. Peter the Apostle in the Cathedral at Winchester where the Council was held and the Bishops caused it to be published in every Church of their several Diocesses or (m) The Latin words are Per omnes Ecclesias in suis Parochiis Paroches This done he went to Rome leaving the Danes in Shepey Island and carried with him his beloved Son Alâ—rid and staying there a year returning through France he brought with him Judith Daughter of Charles King thereof Asser de gest Alâ—r fol. 2. whom he had married Ethelbald conspires against his Father Ib. In his absence Ethelbald his eldest Son Alstan Bishop of Sherborn and Eanwulf Earl of Somersetshire conspired against him and would have excluded him the Kingdom who foreseeing the Dangers and Miseries of a Civil War Ibid. fol. 3. Between Ethelbald and his Father the Kingdom is divided A. D. 858. out of his meer Clemency and great Condescention by the assent of his Nobles divided the Kingdom between himself and his Son he taking the East part and leaving the West part which was the best and greatest to Ethelbald two years after his return from Rome he disposed the Kingdom to his two eldest Sons and his Hereditary Estate to his other Sons and Daughters Ethelwold Ethelbald Ethelbert A. D. 858. For the advantage of his Soul he ordered that in his Hereditary Lands every Tenth Hide or Mansion should maintain one Poor Parson with Meat Drink and Cloathing he commanded likewise there should be three hundred Marks carried to Rome every year Ethelwold gives three hundred Marks to Rome Ibid. fol. 4. and to be thus disposed of one hundred Marks to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Peter as much to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Paul and the other hundred Marks to the Pope in this year he died To him Ethelbald and Ethelbert the two elder Brothers succeeded Ethelbald and Ethelbert Ibidem A. D. 860. Winchester sacked the former lived
Normandy And not long after the King of France died Ibidem D. King Henry dies Leaves his Son to the care of Baldwin Earl of Flanders and Philip his Son a Child succeeded him between whom and the Duke there was always a firm Peace he being left by his Father under the Tuition and Protection of his Uncle Baldwin Earl of Flanders who was a great Assistant to William and whose Daughter [1.] Ibidem 183. D. Whose Daughter William had Married Matild he Married in the midst of these Tumults Insurrections and Troubles About the same time Galfrid * Ib. 188. D. Martell also died These Enemies dead he is at leisure to pursue his Design upon [2.] Ibidem 189. B. He claims Anjou Anjou to which besides the Gift of the King of France upon the conclusion of Peace between them after the Battle of Mortimer in Caux he had likewise a Title from Herbert Son of Earl Hugh whom Martel had Expelled He dying without Issue left William his Heir and willed his People they should seek for no other Lord but they set up Walter Earl of Mayn who had Married the Sister of Hugh [3.] Ibid. D. The Anjovins submit yet not long after being wearied with the Incursions of William they joyfully received him as their Lord. [4.] Gul. Pict 196. C. These Successes and the Fame of his Piety by founding endowing and advancing Churches and Monasteries spreading through France and the adjacent Countries brought a great frequency of Foreign Nobility to his Court as well Ecclesiastick as Secular some esteeming it a favour to be allowed to remain there others to observe and take Advice and some to enter into the Service of the Duke And it added much to his Glory that being at this time in an universal quiet [5.] Ibidem none daring to Arm against him that he provided for the security of Church and State [6.] Ib. 193. B. C. D. and 194. A. B. discouraging the Loose Luxurious and Prophane Ecclesiasticks encouraging the Sober Learned and Pious taking care also of the Cause of the Widow Poor and Fatherless by quickening the Execution of the Laws and where they were not sufficient for that purpose ordaining new ones In this Recess from War and Business He goes over into England See the Reign of Edward the Confessor and of Harold he went over into England as is related in the Reign of Edward the Confessor whither the course of this History is to be referred until the end of his Reign and also unto the end of the Reign of Harold This mighty Fame he acquired by these Actions and the opportunity he had given him [7.] Here in Ed. Confessor Of the easie Conquest of England The Clergy Ignorant and Debauch and Nobility Loose and Prophane c. of viewing and observing the chief Fortresses Cities and Castles when he was in England were no small Advantages towards the Conquest of it But that which made it easie and the Possession more peaceable were the irreconcilable Feud between Harold and his Brother Tobi the [8.] Malmsb vit Gul. 57. a. n. 54. ibid. b. n. 10. Mat. Par. vit Fred. Abb. 46. n. 30. Loosness Debauchery and Ignorance of the English Clergy and Nobility [9.] In the Manusc Book of Additaments fol. 79. b. citâ—d by Dr. Watts his Notes upon Mat. Paris fol. 3. the large Possessions of Religious Houses which if they had been in the hands of Temporal Lords would have enabled them to have made Resistance but being in their hands (m) William answered the Abbat of St. Albans giving him this reason of the easiness of the Conquest and quiet possession of England That if this were the cause the Conquest of England might be as easie to the Danes or any other that should make War upon him Ibidem and he should not know how to defend his Kingdom and thefore began with him and took away some of his large Possessions to maintain Soldiers for the defence of the Nation almost all his Lands and Lordships as 't is said there between Barnet and London Stone they neither would or ought to oppose him who they thought had right to the Kingdom And lastly The different and jarring Saxon Danish and Norman Interests which inclined them several ways See the Reigns of Etheldred Harold the 1st Harde-Cnute and Edward the Confessor the Saxon Nobility and People would have had Edgar Atheling the right Heir of that Line their King The Danish would have brought in Swain King of Denmark who claimed from Harde-Cnute and both perhaps against the Norman Interest as being lately introduced in the Reign of Etheldred by the Marriage of Emme except such as by the example of Edward the Confessor were inclined to and trained up in the Norman Modes and Customs Norman Bishops and Great Men before the Conquest who preferred many of that Nation to great Dignities so that in this time there was [1.] Scriptor Norman 1023. Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury William Bishop of London * In Append n. 9. al. Wulsus who obtained the Charter of the Liberties of that City from the Conqueror Vrsus Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire the greatest Diocess in England all Normans Randulph Peverell in Essex Fitz-Scrobi in Salop Ralph Earl of East-Angles Danbin de Bear Hugolin his Chancellor and Steward Swein of Essex Alfrid the Yeoman of his Stirrop and many other Laicks Men of great Power and Reputation with the People who had several Employments here especially those placed to defend the Marches against the Welsh and called in for that purpose by Edward The Conqueror after the Battle of Hastings fatal to the English [2.] Pictav 204. C. D. The Conquerors March after his Victory at Hastings to Romney having buried his dead and appointed a stout Governor in that Fortress marched to Romney where having revenged himself of the Cruel Inhabitants so they are there called for the Slaughter of some of his Men by a mistake landing at that place he thence advanced to Dover whither though an innumerable Multitude of People had betaken themselves as to a place by reason of the Castle inexpugnable yet dismayed with the Conquerors approach the place with all readiness submitted to him Dover yields who after eight days Fortification of it marching from thence and leaving his sick Men there not far from Dover the Kentish Men of their own accord came in to him sware Fealty and gave Hostages for the performance of it The Kentish Men of their own accords come into William [3.] Ib. 205 A. B. c. Canterbury sends hâ—r submission Canterbury also sends her Submission and the next day he came to the Broken (b) In Latin Fracta Turris this place is somewhere in Kent and not far from Canterbury but where I know not Tower proceeding forward and understanding where Stigand the Arch-Bishop with the Earls Edwin and Morcar and others of the Nobility
three four Marks c. as will appear in the Sequel of this History He brought the Clergy under subjection Nor did he think himself secure only by having all Persons in Secular Authority his Dependants and at his Command but he brought the Clergy also Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and all Degrees of that Function under his subjection [1.] Mat. Paris fol. 7. n. 10. And the Church Lands under Military Service And Quartered Soldiers in their Monasteries for he put the Bishopricks and Abbies which had Baronies that is great Possessions and were before free from all Secular Service under Military Service and according to his will and pleasure appointed how many Knights or Soldiers they should find in time of War and chased out of the Kingdom many Ecclesiasticks that opposed his evil Constitution nor did he only charge their Lands with the Tenure of Knights Service but also Quartered Soldiers [2.] Ingulph Croyl n. 40. which he had hired in France Almain and Spain in all Monasteries of England in Croyland Abby he Quartered six Milites or Knights and twenty eight Cross-bow-Men that shot Stones and Darts out of * Ballistarii Cross-Bows or perhaps the Officers of the Steel-Bow-Men or Directors of the Management of the great Brakes or Engines with which they battered Walls in the Monastery of Ely after the Isle was reduced were placed forty whereof Bellassis Governor at least of the old Fort called now by the Country People Belsars-Hills if not General of the Forces against the Island was one and thirty nine more all Officers or Men of Account as by their Names and Arms appeareth in a Parchment Roll in the Custody of the Bishop of Ely made in the time of Robert de Orford Bishop of Ely who was [3.] Godw de Presul Angl. p. 318. Consecrated 1302. and died 1309. Nor did he think this enough to restrain the power of the Clergy [4.] Anno Domini 1070. who then bare the chief sway in the Government but by Advice of William Fitz-Osbern Earl of Hereford and others of his Council he searched the [5.] Florent Wigorn. f. 636. He Rifles the Monasteries Monasteries of all England and took away the Money which the richer sort of English had secured there fearing his Austerity and Ravages and commanded it to be carried into his Treasury [6.] Fol. 7. Mat. Paris says he robbed all the Monasteries of their Gold and Silver and spared not their Shrines and Chalices Nor yet did he think himself sufficiently secured from the great power of the Clergy in that Age [7.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 10. He brought in the Norman Laws and made Norman Bishops in England All things were done according to the Conquerors Pleasure until having brought into England the Laws and Usages which he and his Fathers were wont to observe in Normandy he had made such Men Bishops Abbats and chief Rulers through the whole Land as might be thought very unworthy if in all things they submitted not to his Laws or should in any wise oppose him and therefore all Divine and Humane Matters were ordered according to his Will and Pleasure To this purpose there was a great Council held at Winchester eight days after Easter at the Command of the King he being present and with the Consent of Pope Alexander by his Legates Herminfrid Bishop of (n) Sedune now by the Germans called Sittes and the French Sion and the Country about it Sionois it is seated upon the River Rosne before it falls into the Lake of Geneva Sedune and two Priests Cardinals of the Apostolick See [8.] Florent Wigorn f. 636. An. Do. 1070. A Council at Winchester wherein Stigand was Deposed John and Peter producing his Authority In this Council Stigand Archbishp of Canterbury was Deposed for three Causes to wit because he unjustly possessed the Bishoprick of Winchester with the Arch-Bishoprick and because he invaded the Arch-Bishoprick while Arch-Bishop Robert was living and used his Pall which remained at Canterbury in Celebrating Mass when by force he was unjustly put out of England and received a Pall from Benedict whom the Roman Church had Excommunicated for that by Money he had invaded the Apostolick See [9.] De Gest Pontif. fol. 116. b. Malmsbury says with these two Bishopricks he also possessed many Abbies who in this as he conceived did not commit a Sin of Judgment but Error for that he was a very illiterate Man as were almost all the Bishops of England at that time [1.] Florent Wigorn. ut supra Agalmar Bishop of East Angles and some Abbats Deposed In this Council also Agalmar Brother of Stigand Bishop of East-Angles his Seat being then at Elmham was Deposed and some Abbats The King promoting that work that he might put into their places Men of his own Nation for the confirmation of his new Conquered Kingdom [2.] Ibidem Others were kept in Prison all their Lives He also kept in Prison some Bishops and Abbats all their Life time without any evident Cause [3.] Ibidem Agelric Bishop of the South Saxons turned out and imprisoned without fault He makes his own Chaplains Bishops being neither condemned by any Councils or Secular Laws meerly out of Jealousie and suspicion of the safety of the Kingdom On Whitsunday the King gave the Arch-Bishoprick of York to Thomas Canon of Bayeaux in Normandy and the Bishoprick of Winchester to Walkelin his Chaplain and on the Morrow by his Command Herminfrid the Bishop of Sedune the Cardinals being returned to Rome held a Synod in which Agelric the Bishop of the South-Saxons was not Canonically Deposed whom the King imprisoned at Malborow without any fault There were then also to use the Authors own Phrase very many Abbats degraded The Conqueror gave to his Chaplanes Herfastus the Bishoprick of East-Angles and to Stigand the Bishoprick of the South-Saxons and gave the Abbies to his Norman Monks [4.] Eadmer fol. 6. n. 20. No man to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command He would not suffer any one in his Dominions to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Pope without his Command nor to receive any Letters from him unless they were first shewn to him [5.] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop might not appoint or prohibite any thing without his Leave The Arch-Bishop might preside in any Council but he would not permit him to appoint or prohibit any thing but what he pleased and such things as were first Ordained by him [6.] Ibid. n. o. His Barons without his Command not to be impleaded He would not suffer any Bishop to implead and Excommunicate any of his Barons all such as [7.] Sâ—ld not in Ead. f. 168. held immediately in Capite or Officers for Incest Adultery or any heinous Crime unless by his Command * But notwithstanding the Conquerors Stoutness and Resolution in these matters by his admission of the Popes Legats for the purposes above
or any of the Clergy should give Judgment concerning the Life of any Man or loss of Member nor by their Authority should countenance any that do it Another he held at Winchester [1.] Ibidem fol. 13. Anno Domini 1076. No Canon to Marry Priests in Burghs and Cities might retain their Wives wherein it was Decreed That no Canon should Marry and that Priests which lived in Burroughs and Villages that had Wives should not put them away but if they had none they were prohibited to take any and Bishops were to take care that they did not Ordain Married Men either Deacons or Priests [2.] In Appen n. 14. The Origin of Exempts and Peculiars Archbishop Lanfranc exempted all the Clerks or Parish-Priests of the Towns belonging to him or where he was Lord or presented to the Living in any Diocess from the Jurisdiction and Visitation of the Bishop which might be the Original of Peculiars These were the Ecclesiastical Affairs in England in the time of William the First what they were then in Normandy and how alike to them here may be seen in the Constitutions made there [3.] In Appen n. 15. 1080. In the last year of his Reign [4.] Florâ— Wig. fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. many of the chief Cities of England and London burnt Order vit fol. 663. C. almost all the chief Cities of England were burnt and the greatest and best part of London with the Church of St. Pauls King William dying on the Ninth of September 1087. as was noted before left Issue by Maud Daughter of Baldwin Earl of Flanders 1. Robert his eldest Son Florent Wigor fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. according to the Will and Bequest of his Father succeeded him only in the Dukedom of Normandy 2. Richard his Second Son Order vit fol. 573. C. who following a hard Chace in Hunting in the New-Forest was mortally hurt by the Bough of an Hasle-Tree before either his years of Marriage or Knighthood 3. William commonly called Rufus succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England Florent Wigor ut supra as he had given it to him in his last Will and Testament 4. Henry who after the death of his Brother William without Issue was King of England and Duke of Normandy * Order fol. 659. C. he had given him by his Father only Five thousand Pounds in Money Ibid. fol. 484. D. 548. B. C. 5. Cicely his Eldest Daughter first a Nun in the Monastery of Fescamp in Normandy afterward Abbess of the Holy Trinity in Cane where she died Anno Domini 1127. July 13. Ibidem fol. 544. C. 6. Constance Married to Alan Fergant or the Red Earl of Britain for the assurance of Peace between King William and him died without Issue Lib. 8. c. 34. 7. Adelidis or Alice his Third Daughter Contracted to Harold the Usurper Fol. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Agatha Script Norm f. 1070. as Gemeticensis affirms but at his death being Marriageble died a Virgin but Ordericus Vitalis mentions not this Contract between her and Harold Ibid. fol. 574. A. 8. Adela who was Married to Stephen Earl of Blois by whom she had four Sons William Theobald Henry and Stephen who by his Uncle King Henry the First was made Earl of Mortainge and by his means was Married to Maud Daughter and Heir of Eustachius Earl of Bulloign by whom he had that Earldom and also very great Possessions in England Ibid. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Adelidis or Adelis Script Norm f. 1070. 9. Agatha who died a Virgin but reported by Ordericus Vitalis to have been first Contracted to Harold the Usurper and afterward to Amfurcius King of Gallicia but died in her Journey thither not having ever seen him THE REIGN OF William Rufus OR William the Second THE Conqueror dying on the Ninth of October An. Do. 1087. [1.] Ord Vit. fol. 763. D. Rufus brings his Fathers Donation of England to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc Robert Bloiet his Chaplain immediately came over into England with his Son William and brought with him to Lanfranc Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Donation of his Father [2.] Ibidem fol. 663. C. Who Anointed him King who having read it made haste with him to London and on Michaelmass-day Anointed him King in the old Church of St. Peter at Westminster having first promised [3.] Eadm fol. 13. n. 50. Upon the great Promises he made to him He was Knighted by Lanfranc upon his Faith and Oath by himself and all others he could procure to vouch him to Lanfranc being not over forward to grant his desires that he would in all matters through the whole Kingdom preserve Justice Equity and Mercy defend the Peace and Liberty of the Church against all Men and also in all things obey his Council and Precepts But though Lanfranc having been his Tutor * Malms de Gest Reg. fol. 67. b. n 30. Order Vital fol. 665. D. Eudo King Williams Steward a great Instrument in setting up Rufus and also having made him a Knight brought on by these fair Engagements was the great Instrument to promote him to the Crown yet (a) He was Son to Hubert de Rie Privado to both Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror and Envoy in the greatest and most private Matters that passed between them Eudo his Fathers Steward was little less Instrumental in his obtaining it if there be any truth in the Story cited from the Manuscript in Cottons Library [4.] Monast 2. vol. fol. 900. n. 40.50 The Keys of the Treasury at Winchester delivered to Rufus by Sir William Dugdale for he upon the occasion of his Fathers Grant incited William Rufus to be active in his own Affair and then hastning into England so insinuated himself into William de Ponte-Arche that he obtained from him the Keys of the Treasury then at Winchester and passed to Dover where he obliged by Oath the Guardians of the Castle that they should not deliver the Keys of that Fortress to any without his Advice The like he did at Pevensey Hastings and other Maritime Castles pretending the King whose death was kept secret would stay yet in Normandy and would have good assurance of the safety of his Castles in England by him his Steward And having thus dispatched his Business he returned to Winchester and discovered the Kings death and by his Contrivance while the Nobles in Normandy were Consulting about the Succession William Rufus was advanced to the Throne In the mean time [5.] Orderic fol. 665. C. Robert Duke of Normandy distributed his Wealth amongst his Soldiers Robert Duke of Normandy his elder Brother plentifully distributed his Wealth among his Veteran Soldiers or Knights and by hope of Rewards brought into his Service a Multitude of young Soldiers but his [6.] Ibidem Treasure failing he borrowed of his Brother Henry Three thousand Pounds for which he
[5.] Ibid. f. 1â—â— n. 60. Mabil his eldest Daughter and Heir was Married to Robert Earl of Gloucester Natural Son to Henry the First Four Daughters two whereof were Abesses Amice a third Married the Earl of Britain who probably had her Fathers Possessions in Normandy the eldest Mabil was Married to Robert Natural Son of Henry the First who by his Father was made Earl of Gloucester and enjoyed all those Possessions Robert Fitz-Haimon and other legal and ancient Barons he [7.] Orderic fol. 668. D. granted the Besieged their Lives The Terms upon which Rochester Castle was surrendred pardoned the loss of their Limbs and gave them leave to pass out of the Castle with their Horse and Arms but without hopes of enjoying their Lands and Inheritance in England during his Reign [5.] Ibidem fol. 669. A. The Arts by which Rufus setlâ—d himself Odo returned to Bayeux and never came to England afterwards where he lost all his great Possessions It was not by force that he quelled this universal defection of the Normans [6.] Malmsb de Gest Reg. fol. 68. n. 10. but by publishing that he would ease them and especially the English of Taxes that he would alleviate the Laws and give them free liberty of Hunting [7.] Ibidem â— 20. And brought off to his side Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury And by insinuating himself into Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury the chief Person next Odo in this Insurrection to whom he pretended he would most willingly quit the Government if he and those his Father had assigned his Curators should think fit Yet adding that he understood not why they were so outrageous against him If they would have Money or Augmentation of their Estates they might have what they would upon condition they endangered or questioned not his Fathers Will and Judgment which if they despised they might hazard their own safety for the same Man that made him a King made them Earls and great Men. [8.] Ibidem With these fair words and Promises the Earl was brought off from the Confederacy which was immediately broken and the Nation reduced to quiet as was said before the Confederates either submitting or flying Rufus passeth into Normandy with an Army William thus confirmed in his Kingdom [9.] Order fol. 608. B. 681. A. Flor. Wigorn. fol. 644. Aâ— 1090. St. Valery Castle delivered to him Girard de Gournay delivers up his Fortresses to William Rufus Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortimer c. joyn themselves to the English next year passed with an Army into Normandy to requite his Brother Robert and subdue that Dukedom The Army landed at St. Valerie and had that Castle delivered to them Stephen of Albamarle Son of Odo Earl of Champaigne at King Williams Charge fortified and Manned his Castle for him Girard de Gournay followed his Example and delivered up to the King his Fortresses of Gournay Ferte and Gailly-fountaine and afterwards Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortemer or de Mortuo-Mari and almost all the Inhabitants on the North-side the Seine joyned themselves to the English and received sufficient Money from the King to fortifie their Castles on his behalf [3.] Florent Wig. 664. Anno. 1091. Duke Robert makes a disadvantageous Peace with Rufus Whereupon Duke Robert called to his Assistance Philip King of France who underhand receiving Money from William returned home without attempting any thing against him which with the revolt of his Normans caused Robert to make a disadvantageous Peace with his Brother [4.] Ibidem The Conditions of that Peace The Conditions these That King William should enjoy the County or Earldom of Ou the Monastery of Fecampe the Abbacy of Mount Saint Michael the Town of Cherburgh and all the Castles that revolted from the Duke That the King should reduce the Country of Maine with the other rebellious Castles in Normandy to the obedience of the Duke that he should restore to those that adhered to the Duke their Lands in England and also to the Duke himself so much Land as should be agreed on between them Lastly That if the Duke died without Lawful Issue the King to be his Heir and in like manner the Duke to be the Kings Heir if he died without Lawful Issue Twelve Barons on each side Swear to the Peace Which Agreement twelve Barons on the Dukes and twelve on the Kings part confirmed by Oath In the mean while no Consideration having been had of their Brother Henry in this Treaty whose Money was detained and [5.] Order fol. 672. D. he himself also had been imprisoned and ill used by his Brother Robert and [6.] Ibidem 689. C. disseised of his Mothers Lands in England which his Brother William had given to Robert Fitz-Haimon [7.] Ibidem Henry the younger Brother fortifies his Towns in Normandy Some Normans Revolt to him He fortifies his Towns which were Cherburgh Auranches (e) These Towns were in that part of Normandy called Constantin which was pawned to Henry by Robert for 3000 l. he borrowed of him Constance and Guabreium and craftily gained to his Party many of his Fathers Nobility as Earl Hugh de Auranches Richard de Badveriis and others of the Country of Constantin now Contantin besides Robert Mowbray by which means his Forces increased daily [8.] Ibid. D. but the English Kings Army passing where it would almost through Normandy and the Norman Nobility favouring him for his Money the Citizens of Rouen likewise allured with his Gifts and Promises Treated with him about changing their Prince and consulted how to betray the Metropolis of Normandy and their Drowsy [1.] Ibidem Duke to the King One [2.] Ibidem A Conspiracy to deliver Rouen to Rufus Conan who by reason of his great Riches had a good Interest in the Citizens was the chief Conspirator and bargained with William Rufus to let in his Forces which should be sent from Gournay and other Castles near which were in his possession to surprize the City but the Duke made sensible of this Conspiracy struck up a Peace with his [3.] Ibidem The City secured Conan the chief Conspirator and many Citizens slain Brother and some others that had revolted from him who put themselves time enough into the Town to secure it though with much Slaughter of the Citizens who made resistance amongst whom Conan the chief Traytor and many others were taken and for his Punishment Conan was by Henry's Order carried to the top of a high Tower and [4.] Ibidem fol. â—90 D with his own hands thrust down headlong out at a Window Next year Duke Robert besieged [5.] Ib. 692. B. 693. B. 696. D. Anno Domini 1091. Rufus returns into Normandy Is Caressed by the Norman Nobility by the French Britans Flemmings c. They extoll his Bounty Curcey in the Month of January but King William arriving in Normandy with
Kings favour who neither respected him as his Spiritual Father or Arch-Bishop and utterly refused his Prayers and Blessings At the Kings return into England after the expence of a vast Sum of Money without effect [8.] Ib. n 30. Anselm would go to Rome for his Pall. Anselm went to him to let him know his intention of going to the Pope to demand his Pall. The King asked him from which Pope he would require it [9.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King is not willing he should No Pope to be owned without the Kings Licence he answered him from Vrban to which the King replied that as yet he had not acknowledged him Pope neither had it been the Custom in his or his Fathers time that any one in the Kingdom of England should nominate or accept of a Pope without their Licence or Election and whosoever should take from him this power did the same thing as if he should endeavour to take away his Crown Anselm wondring at these things rehearsed what before he had said to the King at Rochester That while he was Abbat of Bec he had recognised Vrban Pope and that he would not by any means depart from his obedience and subjection which words very much [1.] Ibid. fol. 26. lin 1. moved the King so as he protested that the Arch-Bishop against his will could not keep the Faith he ought to him and Obedience to the Apostolick See [2.] Ibidem A Council of all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of the Nation Anselm therefore desired a Council or Convention of the Bishops Abbats and all the Great Men of the Nation for the determination of this Question Whether he might saving his Revenue and Obedience to the Apostolick See keep his Faith to a Terrene King Which [3.] Ibidem n. 10. was granted and almost all the Nobility of the whole Kingdom met at Rockingham in the Church within the Castle the Eleventh of March by the Kings Order and Decree for the ventilateing of this Cause In which Convention Anselm made a Speech [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. c. recapitulating how hardly he had been drawn to accept of the Arch-Bishoprick and only by their perswasion and that he had told the King he could not one hour depart from his Obedience to Pope Vrban and then with much perplexity urging the difficulty of his bearing Faith to both King and Pope asks the Bishops Advice in the presence of the Great Men who [5.] Ibidem fol. 27. n. 10 20 30. The Bishops advise Anseâ—m to obey the King in all things Anselms Speech to the Bishops and Great Men. unanimously advised him to submit and obey the King in all things But he told them since he gave him their Prince Counsel only according to the will of one Man meaning the King he would apply himself to the chief Pastor and Prince of all Men and would follow what Counsel he should receive from him in the business of his own Church Because it was said to Peter Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it and to thee I will give the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven and whatever thou bindest on Earth shall be bound in Heaven and whatever thou loosest in Earth shall be loosed in Heaven So also to all the Apostles in Commune it was said He that hears you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that toucheth you toucheth as it were the Pupil of my Eye And as things were taken to have been principally said to St. Peter and in him to the rest of the Apostles so we hold the same to be principally spoken to the Vicar of St. Peter and by him to the other Bishops Successors to the Apostles not to any Emperor King Duke or Count. Yet we are also taught in what things we ought to be subject to Temporal Princes Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and the things that are Gods unto God These are the Words these the Counsels of God these I approve these I receive from these I will not depart Wherefore ye shall all know in general that in the things that belong to God I shall yield Obedience to the Vicar of St. Peter and in those that of right belong to the Terrene Dignity of My Lord the King I will give faithful Counsel and assistance according to my utmost skill and power With this Discourse he [6.] Ibidem fol. 28. lin 8. distracted the thoughts and brake the unanimity of the Bishops and Great Men yet they urge him again [7.] Ibidem n. 20. that he knew the whole Kingdom complained against him that he endeavoured to take away the Crown from their Commune Lord [8.] Ibidem The Bishops advise Anselm to relinquish Vrban and submit to the King for whosoever takes away or destroys the Customs of Regal Dignity takes away both Crown and Kingdom and withal advise him to quit his subjection to Vrban and wholly submit himself to the Will of the King He gave them the hearing of these things but would in no wise deny his Obedience to the Pope This troubled [9.] Ib. f. 29. n. 40 50. The Bishops grow saint in the Kings Cause the King but much more when the Bishops by his perseverance grew faint and cold in this Affair and especially one of his chief Champions William Bishop of Duresme plainly affirmed nothing could be brought to enervate the Reasons of Anselme being founded upon the Word of God and Authority of St. Peter yet he [1.] Ibidem The King advised to take away Anselms Staff and Ring advised to oppress him by Violence and if he would not submit to the Kings Will to take away his Staff and Ring and Banish him the Kingdom [2.] Ibidem That Advice pleaseth not the Great Men. This Advice pleased not the Great Men to whom the King said If this don't please you what will And adds While I live I will not suffer an Equal in my Kingdom Notwithstanding the Courage of the King he so far gained [3.] Ibidem fol. 30. n. 10 20 30. Anselm baffled the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority and his own ovâ—r them upon the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority over him and his over them that they told the King they were sorry they were not able to satisfie him for being Primate not only of England but also of Scotland and Ireland with the adjacent Isles and they his Suffragans they could not reasonably Judge or Condemn him although he was faulty After much Debate in this matter [4.] Ib. fol. 31. n. 40 50. it was referred to a further Hearing until eight days after Whitsunday In the mean while the King Banished Baldwin a Monk Anselms chief Counsellor and two of his Chaplains which much afflicted and troubled him [5.] Ib. fol. 32. n 20. 30. During this Truce or Respite of
Wind and when he and his Retinue were ready to take Ship [6.] Ibidem n. 20. 3â— His Arch-Bishoprick is seized their Bags and Sachells were all searched by William Warlewast who was sent from the King with order to do it and presently after he was gone his Arch-Bishoprick and all that belonged to him was seized to the Kings use Anselm coming to Lyons in France sent an Epistle [7.] In Append. n. 17. Anselms Complaints to the Pope concerning the Kings usage of him and of the Church Lands to the Pope setting forth his Grievances and Complainings of the King that he gave the Lands of the Arch Bishoprick which he held in his hands after the death of Lanfranc to his Knights or Soldiers and did not restore them to him as Lanfranc held them that he exacted grievous Services from him such as his Predecessors knew not and such as he could not nor ought not to bear and that he overturned the Laws of God and Canonical Apostolick Authorities with his voluntary Customs and would not give him leave to come to his Fatherhood to seek Redress or ask Advice what he should do c. When [8.] Eadm fol. 45. n. 20. The Pope writes to King William and Commands him to restore to Anselm what was taken from him he came to Rome and was decently received by the Pope he was asked the cause of his coming thither which he rehearsed in the same order he had wrote it in his Epistle The Pope promiseth him Relief and wrote Letters to King William in which he Moved Exhorted and Commanded him to restore to Anselm what he ought to have and what was taken from him To the same purpose Anselm wrote to the King and sent his Letters with the Popes [9.] Ib. f. 48. n. 20 30 c. Anselm seems weary of his Dignity The Pope chargeth him by vertue of his Obedience to keep it Before the return of the Messenger that carried these Letters he made a great Complaint and seemed weary of his Dignity in England and desired of the Pope to be discharged of it but the Pope would not consent charging him by vertue of his Obedience that wherever he were he should bear both the Name and Honour of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury [1.] Ibidem fol. 49. lin 4. And threatens to smite the King with St. Peters Sword An. Do. 1098. And for the King of England said he and others like him which have erected themselves against the Liberty of the Church We shall Censure and smite them with St. Peters Sword in the next Council which I have appointed at Bar on the First of October where you shall be present [2.] Ibidem fol. 50. n. 10. In the Council of Bar it was Decreed the King should be Excommunicated In this Council it was Decreed that King William should be Excommunicated and Anathematized which Anselm hearing fell down upon his Knees before the Pope and with much difficulty obtained the Revocation of that Sentence This [3.] Ibidem fol. 51. n. 40. Council being ended the Pope with Anselm departed to Rome where they found the Messenger that carried the Letters to King William who told them that with much ado he received the Popes Letters but would by no means receive Anselms and perceiving the Messenger to be a Retainer to Anselm he Sware by Gods Face that if presently he did not depart the Kingdom he should have his Eyes pulled out The King unwilling to return an Answer by this Messenger [4.] Ibidem n. 50 The King sent William Warlewast to answer for him to the Pope sent William Warlewast to Answer for him to the Pope who declared unto him That his Master the King wondred not a little why he should so much urge the Restitution of Anselm seeing it was expressly told him that if he departed out of England without Licence the King would seize his whole Arch-Bishoprick [5.] Ibidem fol. 52. lin 1. The Pope asked whether there was any thing else against Anselm than that he had appealed to the Apostolick See and came thither without his Kings leave He answered No. Wonderful said the Pope The Pope again threatens to Excommunicate the King Have you come thus far to tell me this Return and that quickly and command your King on the behalf of St. Peter that if he will not be Excommunicate he restore Anselm wholly to all things and let me know his Resolution before the next Council which shall be in the third week after Easter in this City Otherwise let him certainly know he shall in that Council receive such Sentence of * Damnationis Sententiae Condemnation as he deserves [6.] Ibidem n. 10. Hereupon the Kings Agent William said he had private Instructions to impart to him and remained many days in Rome in which time he so well managed this Affair [7.] Ibidem Watlewast by Gifts procures the Censure of the King to be deserred that with Gifts and Promises he procured many to favour his Cause and so altered the Popes mind that to the satisfaction of his Master the prosecution of this Cause was deferred until Michaelmass following it being then the time of the Solemnity of Christs Nativity In the third week after Easter An. Do. 1099. A Council at Rome the Pope as he had appointed held a Council at Rome in which [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. though Anselms Cause was propounded and vehemently urged yet nothing was done in it particularly to the advantage of Anselm yet after he made great use of [9.] Ib. f. 53. n. 10 20. A Decree against receiving Investitures from Lay-Men a general Decree That as well all Lay-Persons that should give Investiture of Churches as those that received them also all those who should do Homage and vield themselves in subjection to Lay-Men for Ecclesiastical Livings should be Excommunicate Eadmer who accompanied Anselm in all his Travels [1.] Ibidem says he was present in this Council and saw and heard this Decree passed and confirmed The Council then ending [2.] Ibidem n. 30. Anselm goes from Rome and fixeth himself at Lyons the day following Anselm receiving no Assistance nor Relief from the Pope with his Licence departed from Rome to Lions and there fixed his Habitation without all hope of returning to England while William was King where he remained until the death of Pope [3.] Ibid. fol. 54. lin 2. Vrban which happened * Onuph Chr. Pont. Roman the Thirtieth of July 1099. before the time King Williams Answer was expected and afterwards until the death of the King Eadmer first of all Historians from common fame [4.] Fol. 46. n. 50. fol. 47. lin 1. n. 10. King William Rufus accused of Judaizing writes That the Jews at Rouen applied themselves to William and by Money prevailed with him to compel the Christian Proselites to return again to Judaism and more particularly that the Father
Adeliâ— abovesaid and in her right Earl of Mellent now Meulant seated as above said Earl of Mellent was [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 783. A. B. the Sunday after Crowned in the Church of St. Peter at Westminster by Maurice Bishop of London Three if not four of these Historians were living and in all probability Writers at the time of this Transaction and they all agree in the time of King Williams death Henry's invading the Throne and his Coronation They all likewise agree that he promised [7.] In loc 〈◊〉 to destroy all evil Customs and remove all unjust Exactions to restore the Church to her Liberties and King Edwards Laws with such Emendations as his Father had altered or mended them Which Grants [8.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 40. were drawn into the form of Letters or a Charter and being Sealed with his Seal [9.] Flor. Wig. ut supra King Henry his Charter the day he was Crowned were by his Command published all the Kingdom over This whole Charter is to be found in * F. 55. n. 40. Mat. Paris and is recited in the Answer to Argumentum Antinormanicum with an Exposition upon it Immediately after the Coronation [1.] Eadm fol. 55. n. 30. Arch-Bishop Anselm called from Exile The King submits to him the King and great Men dispatched away a Messenger to Arch-Bishop Anselm then in Exile at Lyons in France inviting him to return into England with what speed he could The King in his Letters adding his Prayers and Wishes for the same promising to subject himself and his Kingdom to his Counsel and Government He landed at Dover the Twenty third of September following to the exceeding great joy of the whole Nation of whom more afterwards Only this shall be here noted of him That not [2.] Ibid. fol. 56. n. 30 40 c. long after his return the Cause of Maude Daughter of Malcolme King of Scotland with whom the King was in Love whether she might lawfully Marry or not was discussed The Case of King Henry's Queen The reason of the doubt was for that she had been Educated in a Monastery amongst Nuns from her Infancy whereupon it was thought by many that had seen her amongst them Veiled that her Parents had offered her to the Service of God This was put to the determination of Anselm alone but without the approbation of a Council he would determine nothing And therefore he calls [3.] Ibidem fol. 57. n. 10. A Council at Lambeth The Lust and Luxury of the Normans the Bishops Abbats Nobles and Men of Religious Orders together at Lambeth where she confessed that indeed she was Veiled against her will and took that Habit upon her to preserve her Chastity from the furious and tempting Lust of the Normans which she proved by sufficient Witnesses and that not only she but many other Matrons and Virgins when the great William first Conquered this Land went into Monasteries and Veiled themselves that they might thereby be protected from the Nefarious Lust of his Followers who puffed up with so great a Victory thought all things subject to their Will and Luxury and that they might not only seize the Estates of the Conquered but also ravish Matrons and Virgins when they had opportunity Upon which Allegation and Proof by Judgment of the Council and Anselm [5.] Ibid fol. 58. n. 10 20. Ran. Bishop of Durham imprisoned she had the lawful liberty of her Body allowed and that according to the Law of God she might Marry and soon after was joyned in Marriage to King Henry He began his Reformation of the Nation with imprisoning [6.] Flor. Wig. fol. 650. He makes his escape and flies to Duke Robert and persuades him to invade England Ranulph Bishop of Durham the great Instrument of his Brothers Oppressions and Exactions in the Tower of London from whence after Christmass he made his escape and passed the Sea to Duke Robert who had returned into Normandy [7.] Ord. Vit. f. 784. B. in September preceding and perswaded him to Invade England And very many of the chief Men thereof [8.] Flor Wig. ut supra sent Messengers to him to make haste and come thither promising him the Crown and Kingdom And [9.] F. 88. a. n. 40. These were all Normans by birth Most of the great Men of England favoured Robert Duke of Normandy Malmsbury reports of all the great Men of this Nation there only remained faithful Robert Fitz-Haimon Richard de Râ—dvers Roger Bigod Robert Earl of Mellent with his Brother Henry all others privily favoured Robert and would have had him King or openly reproached and contumeliously used Henry In the Solemnity of Pentecost there was a warm [1.] Eadm f. 58. n. 50. The King and they suspect one another Report that Robert was coming for England which much moved the Court and inclined the Minds of many some one way some another The Chief Men suspected the King and he them They him that having obtained Peace he might urge them with severe Laws And he them lest they should desert him and set up his Brother In this difficulty [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. lin 4. Anselm reconciles them Ibid. n. 10. Duke Robert Lands at Portsmouth The great Men prepare to go to him Anselm was such a Mean between them and the King that he promised to govern by Holy and just Laws In this they rest satisfied believing themselves secure The King hearing of his Brothers Preparations raised a great Army and was resolved to give him Battle Anselm with his Friends in this Army watched diligently about the King yet so soon as it was noised that Duke Robert was landed at Portsmouth forthwith the great Men of the Kingdom unmindful of their Engagements prepared to march to him and leave the King [3.] Eadm ut supra n. 20. King Henry fears the lost of his Kingdom and Life He makes great Promises to Anselm of Obedience to the Church and Pope of which Anselm having certain notice was grieved and was the more earnest to prevent any ill that might befall him The King not only suspected the loss of his Kingdom but of his Life and could trust none but Anselm whence he came often to him and brought with him such great Men as he feared that by his Speeches they might be terrified and kept steady to the faith they had engaged and he relieved from his fear And then the King promising to Anselm that he should freely exercise the Ecclesiastick Laws and Discipline and that ever after he would be Obedient to the Decrees and Commands of the Apostolick See Anselm fixeth the great Men to King Henry He called together the great Men and urged upon them and the whole Army how execrable a thing it was for them to violate their Faith given to the King by which Discourse he changed their Minds and they resolved rather to lose their Lives than revolt from him and it was
the Enemies of the Church sent Ambassadors to Philip King of France and called to him Geofrey Martell Earl of Anjou and Manfully Chastised the Enemies of the Church In the year 1106 in the [8.] Ibid. fol. 818. C. D. He attempts the Conquest of Normandy Spring King Henry went again into Normandy with design to take it from his Brother Robert and having Hired Elias Earl of Main and his Forces besieged the City Bayeux of which Gunter Dauney was Governor he went out to the King and delivered to him Robert Fitz-Haymon whom he had taken Prisoner some time before but would not deliver the City He burns the City of Bayeux forthwith the King attempts fires and burns it to the ground took the Governor and Garison Prisoners The Governors of other places were much affrighted at the destruction of this City and the People of Caen the King marching to them Caen yields to him sent to him and yielded upon Summons expelling Engeran Fitz-Ilbert their Governor For this Service the King gave to four of the chief Citizens Dalington in England worth Fourscore Pounds per Annum From hence he proceeds to Falais but had not the same success Falais beats off his Army having been beaten off by the Garison In the mean time [9.] Malms f. 88. b. n. 40 50. William Earl of Mortain demands the Earldom of Kent William Earl of Mortaigne Son of Robert the Kings Uncle not content with two Earldoms that in Normandy and Cornwall in England demanded of the King the Earldom of Kent which his Uncle Odo sometime held who not only refused what he asked but by Judicial Proceeding took from him what he held The King takes from him the Earldom of Cornwall without right For this being in great fury with the King he went into Normandy [1.] Ib f. 89. a. n. 10. He joyned himself to the Duke and Robert de Belism and joyned himself to the Dukes Party and with Robert de Belism and others firmly adhered to him and with Fire and Sword prosecuted King Henry's Friends for which he took away from him all he had in England and levell'd his Castles with the Ground [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 819. D. 820. A. B. The King streightens Tenerchebray And a while after gathered some Forces together in Normandy built a Fort near his Town of Tenerchebray now Tinchebray and put a Garison into it with intention so to streighten it as to make it yield Notwithstanding William being a stout young Man with some Companies of Soldiers relieved it at which the King was much angry and calling together his Army laid Siege to the Town whereupon Earl William sollicited the Duke Robert de Belism The Duke c. endeavours to relieve it and other his Friends for Assistance to raise it and he obtained it There were with the Duke besides these two great Earls Robert de Stoteville William de Ferrariis and many others with their Forces The King had with him Elias Earl of Main William Earl of Eureux Robert Earl of Mellent William Earl of Warren and these great Barons Ranulph of Bayeux Ralph de â—onches Robert de Monteforti and Robert de Grentmaisnil and many others with their Clients There were more Knights or Horsemen on the Kings Party and most Foot on the Dukes Before this place they came to a Battle The Battle of Tenerchebray The Dukes Army routed wherein the Dukes Army was routed The particulars of which Victory will appear in King Henry's Letter to Arch-Bishop Anselm which will be presently mentioned The disagreement in Chronology between the English and Norman Monks As to the certainty of the time of these Transactions neither the English or Norman Monks do exactly agree one with another but certain it is that King Henry plied between England and Normandy according to the exigency of Affairs [3.] F. 80. â—in 1. Eadmer reports that he was in Normandy in the year 1104. and almost subdued all of it the People having a mean Esteem of his Brother and that almost all the great Normans presently upon his coming despising their Lord the Duke quitting their Faith they ought him ran after the Kings Gold and Silver and delivered him Cities Castles and Towns [4.] Ibid. fol. 83. n. 20 30. But not being at that time able to Conquer the whole Dukedom he returned into England that he might furnish himself with Money sufficient to subdue what remained under the power of his Brother King Henry used strange ways for raising Money and so totally disinherit him In the Collection of this Money new ways and strange Exactions were used new and unheard of Forfeitures were invented which reduced the People to great Misery not daring to plead against the King and such as would or could not pay were imprisoned and tortured [5.] Ibidem fol. 84. lin 3 4. n. 20. These Exactions fell hard upon the Clergy by which he lost their good opinion and brought an odium upon [6.] Fol. 85. n. 10. himself He observing these things hastned his Reconciliation with Anselm who coming into [7.] Ibid. fol. 89. n. 40. f. 90. n. 10. King Henry gives Anselm an Account of his Victory of Tenerchebray England the King wrote to him a Letter of his Victory at Tenerchebray in which he tells him that Robert Earl of Normandy with all his Troops of Horse and Foot that he could either by Intreaty or Money get together at an appointed time fought sharply with him before Tenerchebray That he had beaten him with small loss on his side and that Divine Mercy had given into his hands the Duke of Normandy The Particulars of that Victory Vsque ad 400 Milites 10 Millia peditum and Earl of Mortain William Crispin William Ferrers Robert Stotevile the elder and others to the number of 400 Knights or Horsemen and Ten thousand Foot together with Normandy it self [8.] Ibid. fol. 90. n. 20 30. Robert Duke of Normandy sent Prisoner into England Many ascribed the obtaining of this Victory to the Peace he made with Anselm after which having settled his Affairs there sending before him the Duke and Earl of Mortain in safe Custody he returned into England a while after [9.] Malms f. 89. a. n. 30. This Battle was fought the day before Michaelmass-day In the [1.] Ord. Vit. f. 822. A. A great Council called in Normandy middle of October the King came to Lisieux Convened all the Optimates or Chief Men of Normandy and held a most profitable Council for the Church of God wherein he Decreed by Royal Sanction That there should be firm Peace kept throughout all the parts of Normandy That all Rapacities Robberies and forcible Entries and Warlike Invasions upon Estates being suppressed all Churches might enjoy their Possessions as they did the day his Father died and that other Lawful Heirs might possess theirs He took into his own possession all his
Fathers Lands and Lordships which his Brother had squandered away King Henry reassumes all his Fathers Lands in Normandy and by the Judgment of Wise Men he made those Gifts void which by imprudence had been bestowed upon ungrateful Persons He sent his Prisoners taken in the Battle into England and kept William Earl of Mortain and Robert de Stoteville in perpetual Prison and some others being inflexible notwithstanding he was importuned by Petitions Promises and great Offers yet could not be softned into a yielding temper Mat. Paris [2.] Fol. 61. n. 40. writes That King Henry passed over into Normandy with design to fight against his Brother the Duke in the year 1105. and Conquered Caen and Bayeux by the Assistance of the Earl of Anjou he should have said Main and many other Castles and that most of the Principes or chief Men of Normandy yielded themselves to him But in the [3.] Ibidem n. 50. same year he returned into England to recruit his Army that he might go back with a greater force In the year 1106. [4.] Ibidem Robert Duke of Normandy came to his Brother at Northampton requesting he might be restored to his Grace and Favour But God says the Monk consented not to an Accord between them yet Henry was smitten with the sense of a Cauterized Conscience in obtaining the Kingdom and began within himself to fear an Insurrection as it had been privately told him and the fulmination of Gods Judgments against him [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. lin 4. because he had usurped upon his elder Brother who had manifest Right to the Kingdom which he had too unjustly taken from him But fearing Men more than God he first bound the Noblemen to him by crafty Speeches and subtil Promises which in the end he * Ibid. n. 20. impudently violated [6.] Ibidem lin 6. Robert de Belism escaped from the Battle Thinking afterwards by the Foundation of an Abby to satisfie God for so great a Crime And then follows a confused Story of the Preparation to and Battle it self before mentioned From which Robert de Belism the Kings Mortal Enemy escaped by flight [7.] Ord. fol. 822. B. And would have brought the Earl of Main from the King and endeavoured to bring Elias Earl of Main off from the King by whose help he designed to restore Duke Robert again but finding him not to be drawn off [8.] Ibidem fol. 823. A. he then used him as a means to make his Peace with the King Robert de Belism is restored to his Paternal Inheritance which was granted and he was restored to Argenton Castle in the Bishoprick of Seez and all that was his Paternal Inheritance It fared not so well with Robert de Monteforti [9.] Ibid. C. An. Do. 1107. for King Henry called together his Proceres or great Men and impleaded him for breach of Faith having favoured the Dukes Title whereupon knowing himself guilty he got leave to go to Jerusalem and left all his Lands to the King And having thus subdued Normandy [1.] Ibidem fol. 831. D. An. Do. 1107. A great Council in Normandy by War he often called the Magistrates or Governors of the People to Court and both with fair words and threats moved them to behave themselves as they ought to do In the Month of January there was a Convention of the Proceres or Noblemen before the King and in [2.] Ibidem fol. 832. A. Another in which many necessary Laws were made March he held a Council at Lisieux and made necessary Laws to govern the People under him by the Consultation of the Magnates or great Men. And by his Royal Power having allayed the Tempests he easily kept Normandy in subjection [3.] Ibidem fol. 833. B. King Henry returns to England And thus prudently disposing the Affairs of that Country he went into England Where by the [4.] Eadm f. 49. n. 10 20. He redresseth many evil Practices there And punisheth them by pulling out of Eyes cutting off Hands and Feet c. Advice of Arch-Bishop Anselm and the Proceres or Noblemen of the Kingdom he redressed several evil Practices and began with his Court first It was usual in the time of his Brother that the Multitude which followed the Court committed wast and spoil wherever they came without controul and behaved themselves rudely towards the Wives and Daughters of the Country Men and others so as they fled from their Habitations upon the approach of the Court For Remedy whereof he Ordained by publick Edict That whoever was proved guilty of any of these Practices should have his Eyes pulled out or his Hands Peer or other Members cut off Which piece of Justice being executed in some deterred others from the like Offences He [5.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Coyners of false Money to have their Eyes pulled out c. also took notice what a great Grievance false and corrupt Money was to the Nation and Decreed That every one without Redemption that Coyned false Money should have his Eyes pulled out or be Emasculated Henry [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 837. D. An Do. 1108. Henry endeavours to get William the Son of Duke Robert into his Custody thus Established in the Dukedom of Normandy and having his Brother Robert Prisoner in England by Advice of his Privado's Commanded his Son William whom he had for his Education committed to the Care of Elias de Sancto Sidonio should be taken into Custody and appointed Robert Beauthamp Viscount of Arches to do it when he came to the Castle of Elias the young Prince had made his escape whereupon he seized the Castle to the Kings use who gave it to William de Warrenna [7.] Ibidem fol. 838. A. His Tutor Elias carried him through many Countries and shew to many Persons the Elegancy of his Person and Excellency of his Parts moving the Affections and Compassion of all toward him Many of the Normans favoured him and wished he were in possession of the Dukedom by which they offended the King and rendred themselves suspected to him Especially [8.] Ibidem Robert de Belism who thinking upon the Affection and Kindness he had for the Duke and what Power he enjoyed under him above the greatest of the Normans Endeavours to set up William Son to Duke Robert endeavoured what he could to set up his Banished Son [9.] Ibid. B Robert and Elias consulted about this Affair and sollicited Lewis King of France William Duke of Poictou Henry Duke of Burgundy and Alan Prince of Britain and other powerful Governors of Countries to afford him Assistance At length [1.] Ibidem Fulke Duke of Anjou * Gemet lib. 8. C. 34. B. who had Married the Daughter and Heir of Elias Earl of Main promised him his Daughter Sibyl and with her the Earldom of Main and for a while gave him great encouragement But King Henry by Craft and Industry by fair
Gemeticensis lib. 8. c. 29. THE REIGN OF King Stephen KING Stephen was third Son to Stephen [1.] Ord. Vit. f 573. D. 574. A. An. Do. 1135. Earl of Blois by Adela the fourth Daughter to William the Conqueror his Uncle King Henry made him Earl of [2.] Ibidem King Stephen Married the Daughter and Heir of the Earl of Bologn Mortaign in Normandy and gave him many Lands and Honours in England by reason of which Advantages and Preferments he became the Husband of the Daughter and Heir of [3.] Ibidem Eustachius Earl of Bologn After the death of King Henry he made haste into England and was too quick for Maud the Empress She was Daughter to Henry the First her Husband Geofry Earl of Anjou and her Brother Robert Earl of Gloucester who were delayed for some time with the Business of Anjou and Normandy [4.] Hen. Hun. f. 221. a. n. 50. Tempting God he invaded the Crown notwithstanding he had Sworn Fealty to the Daughter of King Henry as Inheritrix of the Kingdom of England And William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who first sware to be faithful to her All the Bishops Earls and Barons consent to the Coronation of Stephen notwithstanding their Oath to Maud and do him Homage Crowned him on the 22 d of December King Henry dying the first of that Month in Normandy All the Bishops Earls and Great Men that made the same Oath to Maud assented to his Coronation and did Homage to him At that time he took an Oath â— First That after the deaths of [5.] Ibidem f. 221. b. n. 30 40. Stephens Oath at his Coronation Bishops he would never keep Bishopricks void for his own advantage but presently consenting â—to Canonical Election would invest Bishops in them â— Secondly That he would not retain the Woods of any Clerk or Layman in his hands as King Henry had done who every year impleaded or vexed them if either they Hunted in their own Woods or if for their own necessities they stubbed them up â—or diminished them â— Thirdly That he would for ever Release Danegelt that is two Shillings an Hide which his Predecessors were wont to receive â—every year Gervase of [6.] Col. 1340. n. 10. Canterbury says That coming over in a swift sayling Ship the People of Dover repulsed him and the Inhabitants of Canterbury shut their Gates against him and that the Londoners with some Great Men received him with Honour where in Discourse between Stephen and some of the Chief Men of England about the Succession of the Kingdom in the presence of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he said The Arch-Bishop scrupled the Coronation of Stephen and how he was satisfied Anno Domini 1135. That by reason of the Oath he had made to Maud the Empress he dare not Crown any other One of the most powerful Men of England standing by sware he was present when King Henry voluntarily and in good Faith released that Oath Which being heard Stephen was Elected by almost all of them and Crowned by Arch-Bishop William on the 22 d of December A more true and full Account how this Man obtained the Crown may be seen in the Exact History of Succession f. His Title such as it was he procured to be confirmed by the Popes Bull which may be found in the History of Richard Prior of Hagustald Col. 313. n. 30. He found a vast Treasure that King Henry had left [7.] Malmsb f. 101. a.n. 50. King Henry left a vast Treasure with that Stephen raised and maintained an Army of Strangers One hundred thousand Pounds in Money and Gold and Silver Vessels of all inestimable value This drew to him very many Soldiers especially out of Flanders and Brittany besides the English which at present so Established him as neither the Duke of Anjou nor his Brother in Law Robert Earl of Gloucester thought fit to attaque him who after [8.] Ibidem n. 40. Robert Earl of Gloucester doubtful what to do Easter came out of Normandy into England Being very thoughtful what to do if he should submit to King Stephen and acknowledge him then he should go contrary to the Oath he had made to his Sister if he did not submit he could have no opportunity of doing any thing for the advantage of his Sister and her Children [9.] Ibid. b. l. 5. n. 10. He doth Conditional Homage to King Stephen All the Noblemen had very freely submitted themselves therefore he dissembled for a time and did Homage to the King upon Condition that so long as he freely permitted him to enjoy his Dignity and Estate he should be true to him In the same [1.] Ib. n. 10. A. D. 1136. The Bishops sware Fealty to him upon Conditions year not much after the coming of the Earl the Bishops sware Fealty to the King so long as he should preserve the Liberty and Discipline of the Church And then he gave them a [2.] Ibidem n. 20 30. His Charter chiefly to the Church and what he granted by it Charter by which he obligeth himself to maintain inviolably the Liberties Ancient Customs Dignities and Priviledges of the Church and that it should enjoy all the Possessions and Tenures it had the day his Grandfather King William died He gave also leave to Bishops Abbats and other Ecclesiastical Persons to distribute and dispose of their Goods before their deaths When Bishopricks were void he granted that they should be in the Custody of the Clerks or other good Men of the Church until it was provided of a Pastor The Forests which his Grandfather King William and his Uncle King William had made or held he reserved to himself such as his Uncle King Henry had made or superadded he restored to Church and Kingdom All Exactions unjust Customs and Practises he prohibited and Commanded the good Laws ancient and just Customs should be observed This [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He confirmed his Charter by Oath but never kept it Charter was granted at Oxford in the first year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1136. to the observation whereof he bound himself by Oath but as the Historian noteth kept it not for he [4.] Ibidem seized the Treasure of Churches and gave their Possessions to Laymen He turned out the Incumbents His usage of the Church and Church-men and sold them to others he imprisoned Bishops and forced them to alienate their Possessions Abbies he gave and sold to unworthy Persons But 't is there said These actions are not so much to be ascribed to him as to such as advised and perswaded him And Monasteries never to want Money so long as the Monasteries had it The first that gave him any considerable Trouble was [5.] Gesta Stephan f. 934. A. 936. D. Baldwin de Redvers fortified Exceter Castle against him yielded for want of Victuals Baldwin de Redvers Earl of Devonshire and Lord of the Isle of Wight he
and therefore they would expect them The Londoners came accordingly and were brought into the Council and said they were sent from the Community of London Not as Members but Petitioners to it as it was called That they came not to make Debate and Contention but to Petition that their Lord the King might be delivered out of Prison and the same did all the Barons which had been lately received into that Community earnestly desire of the Legat the Arch-Bishop and all the Clergy present The Legats Answer to their Petition The Legat answered at large and with a Grace That it became not the Londoners who were esteemed as Noblemen in England to side with such as had forsaken their Lord in Battle who by their Advice had made Holy Church Contemptible That they favoured the Londoners but for their own advantage There stood up one whose [1.] Ibidem n. 20. King Stephens Queen moves the Council for her Husbands Release name was Christian a Chaplain to King Stephen's Queen and offered a Letter from her to the Legat which when he had read would not Communicate it to the Assembly The Chaplain with great Confidence read it himself The Sum whereof was That she earnestly intreated all the Clergy and by name the Bishop of Winchester her Lords Brother to restore him to the Kingdom whom wicked Men his Feudataries had cast into Prison To this the Legat gave such an [2.] Ib. n. 30. The Legats Answer to the Queens Request The Londoners Answer to the Council Answer as he had before given to the Londoners who consulting together said They would Communicate the Decree and Resolution of the Council to their fellow Citizens and comply with it as far as they could This done [3.] Ibidem King Stephens Friends Excommunicated many of the Kings Party were Excommunicated by name William Martel who had been his Butler and was then his Steward whose Advice the King had followed in many things and so this Council was Dissolved which sate only three days For the first meeting was [4.] Ibidem fol. 105. b. n. 20. The Council sate but three days Feria secunda post Octavas Paschae which was Wednesday in the Week after Easter-week and it ended [5.] Ib. f. 106. a. n. 30. Feria quinta of the same Week which was Friday From Wilton the [6.] Cont. of Flor. of Worc. fol 676. Oxford Castle delivered to the Empress She comes to St. Albans and so to London And gives Orders for the Government of the Nation Empress went to Reding where resorted to her a great Confluence of People Robert D'oyley came thither and offered her the Castle of Oxford She went thither and received the Homage of that City and the Country round about From thence she went to the Monastery of St. Albans where many Citizens of London met her and Treated about delivering the City to her To which place she came thinking her self secure with a great Company of Bishops and Barons At Westminster she was received with a stately Procession and staid there some days to give Directions and Orders about the State of the Kingdom and first of all provided for the welfare of the Church This Matter being over King Stephens [7.] Ibidem f. 677. The Empress sollicited for the Liberty of King Stephen and other things which she denied as the Laws of King Edward Wife sollicited the Empress for her Husbands Liberty She was also sollicited by many of the Prime Men of England that upon Hostages given and Castles delivered up to her pleasure the King might be released and restored to his Liberty not to his Kingdom They undertaking to persuade him to quit his pretence to the Kingdom and to devote himself to the Service of God either as a Monk or Pilgrim This she would not grant The Bishop of Winchester sollicited her to give the [8.] Ibid. Malms f. 106. b. n. 10. And the Earldoms of Bologn and Moreton to be setled upon Eustachius King Stephens Son Earldoms which were his Brothers viz. Bologn and Moreton or Mortaign in Normandy to his Son Eustachius This she likewise denied Then the Londoners moved her they might live under St. Edward's Laws which were the best and not under her Father King Henry's which were grievous But she not being well advised consented not to their demands For this her Rigidness as was pretended the Londoners [9.] Cont. of Flor. f. 677. The Londoners Conspire against her and intended to take her privately Conspired against her and intended to seize her privately but she having notice of it fled suddenly leaving all her Goods behind her The Legat seeing this cast about how he should deliver his Brother and that he might do it effectually he applied himself to the Londoners who the Monk of Salisbury [1.] Vt supra a. n. 50. says were always suspected and never Cordial in the Reception of the Empress and only complied until they had an opportunity to shew themselves Having this advantage the Legat went to his Brothers Wife [2.] Malms ut supra The Legat contrives how to set his Brother at Liberty at Guildford to discourse with her about his Design She with Tears and Promises that her Husband should make satisfaction for his former deportment urged him forward He without the Advice of the Bishops He absolves his Friends And publisheth his Complaints against the Empress absolves all those of his Brothers Party which he had Excommunicated in the Council and published through England his Complaints against the Empress That she would have taken and imprisoned him That what ever she had Sworn to observe signified nothing That the Barons had performed their Oaths to her but she had violated hers and knew not with moderation how to use the things she had acquired The Empress when she left London in such haste went through [3.] Cont of Flor. of Worc. fol. 677. The Empress goes to Oxford c. Milo of Gloucester made Earl of Hereford His great Kindness and Beneficence to her The Earl of Gloucester goes to Treat with the Legat Oxford to Gloucâ—ster and by the Advice of Milo her constant Friend and faithful Subject she presently returned to Oxford again and staid there until her dispersed Troops came thither to her At this time she made Milo of Gloucester Earl of Hereford in Remuneration of his Services He was not only a just faithful and courageous Counsellor but next to her Brother was her chief support for from him and at his sole Charge she had received all her Diet from her first coming to Gloucester which was then above two years Our Historian says he heard this from his own Mouth The Earl of Gloucester in the mean time [4.] Malmsb. ut sup n. 20. He is no Friend to the Cause of the Empress went with a few Followers to Winchester to try if he could compose these Commotions by Discourse with the Legat but returned to
Oxford where his Sister had then fixed her Residence without success She by her Brothers Relation finding the Legat had no kindness for or inclination to her Cause marched to [5.] Ib. n 30 40 50. Cont. of Flor. ut sup She marcheth with an Army to Winchester Ego me parabo The principal Adherents to the Empress The Bishop of Winchester and Legat sends for the Londoners Winchester blocked up and fired Winchester with such an Army as she could get together and was without difficulty received into the Royal Castle there and sent for the Bishop to come to her without delay He thinking it not safe eluded the Messengers with an ambiguous Answer That he would prepare himself And immediately sent for all he knew favoured King Stephen Most of the Earls of England came to him who were young light Men such as the King advanced With the Empress were David King of Scots Robert Earl of Gloucester Milo then of Hereford and a few Barons Ranulph Earl of Chester came slowly towards her and to no purpose as it appeared in the Issue The Legat had likewise sent to the Londoners who came in great numbers and by their assistance the City was blocked up all Passages to it being so guarded that Victuals and Necessaries could not be brought into it without difficulty and danger While they were thus streightned without Fire was thrown from the Bishops Tower upon the Citizens Houses because they were more inclined to the Empress than to him This Fire took hold of a Nunnery within the City and burnt it down and of the Abby called Hide without the City and burnt that down William of Ipre burnt also the Nunnery of Warwell which was six Miles from Winchester The City being thus as it were besieged [6.] Malmsb. f. 108. a. n. 10 20 30. Earl Robert sends the Empress from Winchester He is taken Prisoner the Earl prepared for their departure and sent his Sister before with the greatest part of the Army and best Troops Marching in great order he followed some time after with a few but such as feared not many The Earls immediately follow him and while he thought it a dishonour to â—ly he was set upon by all of them and taken The rest the Noblemen especially with great speed kept on their Journey and escaped to the Castle of Devises So they left Winchester on the day of the Exaltation of Holy Cross Septemb. 14. having come thither some few days before the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin August 15. His firmness to his Sisters Cause The Earl was sent Prisoner to Rochester and attaqued both by large Promises Persuasion and Threats to leave his Sisters Cause but nothing * Malmsb. f. 109. a. b. The King and Earl exchanged upon equal Terms could prevail with him to desert her At last the King and he were Released and Exchanged upon even Terms and left to pursue their several Interests Several Propositions for both their Liberties had been made and discoursed of from the day the Earl was taken until All-Saints at which time the Exchange was agreed to on both sides After they were free the King came to Winchester and the Earl went to his Sister at Oxford the place of her constant Residence The Legat proceeds in his Design to ruine the Empress Anno Domini 1142 or 1143. and by his Legantine Power [7.] Ibid. f. 108. a. n. 30. The Legats Design to ruine the Empress calls a Council to meet eight days after St. Andrew at Westminster The Popes Letters to him are openly read in which he is blamed that he did not more strenuously endeavour to release his Brother and exhorted to use all Power both Ecclesiastical and Secular to do it The King [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. King Stephen makes his Complaints in that Council The Legat gives his Reasons why he received the Empress came into the Council and complained that his Vassals or Feudataries to whom he had never denied Justice had imprisoned and reproachfully used him to his great Affliction The Legat by his Rhetoric endeavours to free his Invidious Actions from Censure pretending he received the Empress by Compulsion and Necessity not with Favour or good Will for presently after the Kings Army was routed when the Lords either fled or expected what would be the event of things she with her Assistants came to Winchester and what Bargain she made there or Promises to preserve the Rights of the Church she obstinately broke them all Besides he said That she and her Friends had contrived not only to deprive him of his Dignity but his Life but God in his Mercy had beyond her hope so ordered things He Deposeth the Empress as far as he can King Stephen's Title He Excommunicates all Favourers of the Empress that he escaped Destruction and his Brother was freed from his Bonds and therefore Commanded them on the behalf of God and the Pope that they should aid the King with their utmost Power who was Anointed by the Will of the People and Assent of the Apostolick See and to Excommunicate all Perturbers of the Peace that favoured the Dutchess of Anjou The Historian says he was not present in this Council and therefore [9.] Ibidem lin 37. could not say so exactly what was done in it as in the former but he thought the Legats words [1.] Ibid. b. lin 1. c. The Legats Speech in that Council not received by all though by silence allowed The Empress defended by a Laick were not grateful to all the Clergy yet none contradicted and all for fear or Reverence kept silent only one Lay-Messenger from the Empress forbad the Legat to act any thing in that Council contrary to her Honour by the Faith he had engaged to her That he had given his Faith to the Empress not to assist his Brother That she came into England by his invitation That she had taken the King and kept him Prisoner was by his Connivance This the Messenger said and much more with great Briskness but could not move the Legat to Anger or to make Answer From the time of this Council until [2.] Ibidem f. 109. b. n. 10 20 30. An. Do. 1143. The Empress holds a Council at Devises Lent both Parties were quiet but then the King began to move and the Empress likewise and came to the Devises and held a Council there in which it was Resolved she should send for her Husband the Duke of Anjou She is advised to send to the Duke of Anjou her Husband Messengers go for him to help her to recover the Inheritance of her and her Children which Resolution was forthwith spread among the People and Honourable Persons sent for him About Easter the King fell sick at Northampton and so continued until after Whitsunday The Messengers return from Anjou and deliver what they brought back to the Empress in a second Council holden at the Devises which was
That her Husband desired Earl Robert should go over to him He desires the Earl of Gloucester to go to him and that it was in vain to send others All present press him to go he excuseth himself upon the peril of the Journey and the danger might happen to his Sister in his absence They urge him again he is willing upon Condition he might carry with him Hostages or * These Pledges were the Sons or next Kinsmen of the Noblemen and were left with Geofry of Anjou He goes with Pledges c. Pledges as well for the security of the Earl of Anjou as his Sister That they should stay with her at Oxford and with all their force defend her They all assented to him and gave Pledges to be carried into Normandy Robert [3.] Ibidem â— 40. The Duke of Anjou makes Objections against his going for England taking leave of his Sister with his Pledges and a Guard went to Warham in Dorsetshire of which Town and Castle he had made his eldest Son William Governor from thence he set sail presently after Midsummer and landed in an Haven near Caen from whence he sent to the Duke of Anjou to come to him he came and made many Objections against his going into England The chief was That his stay in Normandy was necessary that he might take in many Castles which yet held out against him This indeed was a very weighty Objection at that time for [4.] Ord. vit f. 923. A. B. C. D. Chron. Norm f. 981. A. B. Mat. Westm f. 243. n. 50. Several of the Great Men of Normandy and several Towns and Castles submit to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress hearing of the Victory his Wiâ—e had obtained against King Stephen at Lincoln he went into Normandy and sent to the Noblemen to deliver their Castles to him as of right they ought Rotroc Earl of Mortaign in the County of Perche Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roven John Bishop of Lisieux and many other Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons and Governors of Towns and Castles submitted to the Government and Dominion of Earl Jeffry and Maud the Empress He had been and was then busied in reducing such as would not yield [5.] Malmsb. f. 109. b. n. 50. He sends his eldest Son Henry with his Brother the Earl into England This Objection caused the Earl of Gloucester to stay longer than he intended for that he might not leave him without Excuse he staid and assisted him in the taking of ten Castles yet he had fresh Objections by which he put off his Voyage into England but granted his eldest Son Henry should go with him to animate and encourage those that defend the Cause and Title of the just Heir In the mean time while the Earl was absent the [6.] Ibidem f. 110. a. lin 3. n. 10 20 30.40 King Stephen takes Warham burns Oxford Besiegeth the Empress in the Castle The Noblemen her Favourers Rendezvous at Wallingford to deliver her King suddenly came to Warham and finding it without a Garison plundered it and presently the Castle was delivered to him From hence he marched toward Oxford and three days before Michaelmass came unexpectedly upon the City and burnt it and besieged the Empress who was in the Castle only with her Domestick Servants and prosecuted the Siege so resolutely that he declared he would not leave it for the hope of any Advantage or fear of any Loss before the Castle was taken and the Empress in his power The Noblemen who undertook to defend her were confounded that they had been absent beyond their time came with a great Force to Walingford with intention to sight the King if he would come forth into the open Field but as he was lodged in the Town it was concluded they could not attack him the Earl of Gloucester had so strongly fortified it and made it Inexpugnable but by Fire The Earl comes out of Normandy Takes Warham Who hearing of this Siege in Normandy hastned his return He brought over with him in fifty two Ships three hundred Men at Arms and somewhat more They came to Warham and presently made themselves Masters of the Haven and Town and besieged the Castle which was defended by choice Soldiers the King had placed in it but after it had been battered a while with the Earls Engines and the Men wearied and affrighted they desired a Truce which was the Custom of those times while they sent to the King to desire Aid which if they received not by the day appointed they would deliver the Castle This was granted with hopes it might draw the King from his Siege of the Empress but the King would not stir The Isle of Portland and Lulworth Castle delivered to him whereof the Defendents having notice the Earl had at the same time this Castle and the Island of Portland delivered to him and a third place called Lullewerden now Lulworth Castle in Dorsetshire From thence he marched toward [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. Cyrencester in Gloucestershire and gave Order that all such as were Friends to the Empress should meet him there in the beginning of Advent that they might march on to Oxford fight the King and Relieve their Mistress the Empress The Empress escapes from Oxford But in their way they met a joyful Messenger that informed them she was escaped out of the Castle and safe at Walingford They went thither and by her Advice and common Consent by reason of the approaching Holidays which admonished them to quiet and to abstain from War they returned to their places of Abode The manner of her Escape The manner of her Escape the Historian would have added if he had certainly known it He says it was sufficiently evident that for fear of the Earls coming many of the Besiegers slipt away from Oxford those that staid kept very loose Guards and remiss Watches which being [8.] Ibidem b. lin 1. observed by them in the Castle she with only four Soldiers Men at Arms or Knights went out at the Postern Gate and passed the River and went on foot to Abington and from thence on Horseback to Walingford After her departure King Stephen received the Castle upon Terms the Defendents went whither they would without disturbance Most Authors and some of the best Credit Report That it was at that time a great Frost and Snow and that she Clad her self in White and by that means escaped undiscovered Thus far William of Malmsbury and no further who wrote the things which happened in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen at the particular [9.] Ibidem f. 98. b. n. 30 40. Request of Robert Earl of Gloucester Who not long after being informed that the King intended to make a Garison of the [1.] Gervas Dorob Col. 358. n. 50 60. Hen. Hun. f. 225. a. n. 20. King Stephen forced from Wilton Nunnery at Wilton to prevent the Excursions of those in
after there happened some Discontent between Lewis [5.] Ibidem f. 985. B. Anno Domini 1151. The King of France and his Queen dissatisfied one with another They are Legally Divorced King of France and his Queen which so increased that they thought of a Separation by Consent and in Lent the Arch-Bishops and Bishops were Assembled at Bangency a Town upon the River Loir and it appearing by their Oaths they were Allied in Blood and that there was Consanguinity between them they were in the Close of Easter duely separated by Ecclesiastick Authority And about [6.] Ibidem Henry Duke of Normandy Marries her Whitsunday the Duke of Normandy Married her by the name of Alianor Countess of Poictou she being Inheritrix of that Earldom and the Dukedom of Aquitan At which Marriage the [7.] Ib. C D. The King of France displeased with that Marriage He Invades Normandy c. Duke Henry makes Peace with the King of France and beats his Brother out of Anjou King of France was much moved for he had only two Daughters and no Issue Male by her and with Eustachius Son of King Stephen Robert Earl of Perch the Son of Theobald Earl of Blois and Geofry his younger Brother joined together to take from him Normandy Anjou and Aquitan When the Normans thought all would suddenly be lost he so ordered his Affairs and behaved himself with such Conduct and Resolution that he made Peace with the King of France and beat his Brother out of Anjou and forced him to make Peace with and be reconciled to him While he was setling and securing Normandy and his Territories in France King Stephen thought also to secure and establish the Crown of England upon himself and Family and to that purpose called [8.] Chron. Ger. col 1371. n. 50. Hen. Hunt f. 226. b. n. 30. a General Council at London That is to say Theobald the Arch-Bishop the Bishops and Great Men of England He propounded to them the Coronation of his Son Eustachius King Stephen desired to have his Son Eustachius Crowned The Arch-Bishop refused to do it that thereby he might deprive Duke Henry of his Right and particularly required the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to whom of Ancient Right it belonged to Anoint and Consecrate Kings that he would perform that Office to his Son who Answered That the Pope by his Letters had forbidden him to Crown or Anoint his Son because he contrary to his Oath had Usurped the Kingdom For this Repulse [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1372. lin 1. Hen. Hunt ut supra the King his Son and those which favoured him were vehemently Angry and shut up all the Bishops with their Primate in one House that by Threats and Terrors they might extort that which neither by Price or Prayer they could prevail in The Arch-Bishop made his escape out of the House and got over the Thames in a Boat leaving some of the Bishops wavering The Arch-Bishop flies beyond Sea and in a Complying Temper and fled to Dover and so beyond Sea And so the Kings Design was defeated which notwithstanding Mat. Paris says the Earls and Barons of England did Swear Allegiance and Fidelity to Eustachius Fol. 84. lin 3. For his Resolution in this Case and Flight the King seized and spoiled all his Lands and Possessions Not long after the King besieged [1.] Hen. Hun. ibid. n. 40. Chron. Gerv. ibid. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1152. Newbury Castle and took it and then came before Walingford and blocked it up close as they could neither well get out or any Victuals in and being thus pressed they sent Messengers to their Lord Duke Henry either to send Relief or give them leave to deliver the Castle to the King This year died [2.] Ibidem n. 30. Maud the Queen and Wife of King Stephen dies Maud the Wife and Queen of King Stephen on the Third of May and was buried in the Monastery at Feversham in Kent that her Husband and she had founded Duke [3.] Ibidem Duke Henry comes into England with an Army He takes Malmsbury Castle Robert Earl of Leicester comes in to him Henry all things being in pretty good order in France was hastned over with this news from Walingford came with an Army into England and first of all Besieged and took Malmsbury Castle where Robert Earl of Leycester came in to him and also more than thirty strong Castles with their Garisons submitted to him From [4.] Ib. 1373. n. 20 30 40 50. Hen. Hun. f. 127. b. n. 10 20. The Duke besiegeth Craumerse Fort and Relieves Walingford Castle The King and Duke meet and Treat Nothing is Concluded Malmsbury he went with all speed to Walingford to relieve his almost famished Friends there and besieged the Castle or great Fort of Craumerse He compassed it about and all the Kings Forces in it with a large Ditch or Trench and so ordered the matter that his Forces in Walingford might go out but those which he had begirt could no ways get out King Stephen Collected all the Forces he could to raise this Siege when Duke Henry was informed he was coming towards him he left his Trenches and went to meet him with his Army drawn into Order ready to Fight Both Armies being ready for Battle in a great Plain William Earl of Arundel Mediated a Truce or Treaty between the Duke and King After some Discourse of Peace they came to no Conclusion but referred themselves to a further Treaty and each parted to his Army Before the second [5.] Ibidem 30 40. Treaty and Overtures for Peace Eustachius King Stephens eldest Son and Simon Earl of Northampton both died at the same time the two great and Potent Enemies of Duke Henry whose deaths facilitated the finishing of the ensuing Peace Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury laboured heartily between the King and Duke to bring them to an Accord [6.] Ib. f. 228. a. lin 3. Henry also Bishop of Winchester who had horribly troubled the Nation by making his Brother King now moved with Repentance when he saw the Nation ruined with Rapine Fire and Slaughter [7.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1037. n. 40. An. Do. 1153. assisted in the finishing this great Work of Peace by which it was Concluded That King Stephen should Reign as King during his Life and that Henry as Lawful Heir should succeed him The Bishops and Barons were summoned by the Kings and Dukes Precept to Winchester in the end of November to give their Assent to the Peace and Confirm it by Oath The Charter of King Stephen containing all the Articles of this Peace may be seen in the [8] N. 35. King Stephen dies An. Do. 1154. Appendix He lived not a year after this Peace so solemnly Confirmed departing this Life upon the 25 th of October in the year following 1154. and was Buried at his Monastery in Feversham In the Fourteenth of this King Anno Domini 1149. Mat. Westm An.
Do. 1149. f. â—45 n. 20 30. Tamesis sic Congelatus est ut pede equo quadrigis etiam oneratis transmeabilis redderetur The Thames was so Frozen as Men on Foot and Horseback and Loaden Waggons passed over it The Frost began December the Tenth and ended February the Nineteenth Of Ecclesiastical Affairs THere hath been three Councils of Bishops and Clergy only before mentioned One was held on the 29 th of August 1139. at Winchester The second on the 30 th of March 1142. at Oxford The third eight days after St. Andrew in the same year at Westminster The Business transacted in all three was meerly Secular which properly falls not under this Title and therefore I shall proceed to such things as do In the year 1138. Alberic Bishop of Ostia in Italy The Popes Legat calls a Council of the Clergy the Popes Special Comissary or Legat in England and Scotland by [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1346. n. 40 50 60. Col. 1347. n. 10 20 30 40 50 60. Col. 1348. n. 10 20 30 40 50 60. Apostolical Authority called a Council of Bishops Abbats and other Religious Persons of the Kingdom to meet at Westminster on the Thirteenth of December and sent his * This was never done before Citatory Letters to the Prior and Convent of the Church of Canterbury and all others whom it concerned to be present there and choose an Arch-Bishop that See being then void There were sixteen [1.] Ibidem Col. 1347. n. 10 20. The Popes Legat directs the choosing of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Cont. of Flor. of Worcester f. 671. Anno Dom 1139. Constitutions Decreed the most notable whereof were these at that time somewhat new and not fully Established and one or two of them never practised before in England The year following Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Simon Bishop of Worcester Roger Bishop of Coventry Robert Bishop of Exeter and Rainald Abbat of Evesham were Commanded by the Pope to Repair to Rome where they were received with much Honour and were present in the Roman Council such an one as had not been many Ages before In this Council they freely and according to their desires propounded and managed their own Causes and returned home with joy bringing with them the Decrees of this Council then when the Monk wrote written and dispersed far and wide through England And in this Council the under written Constitutions which had been made in this English Council were Decreed which according to the Title was the second Lateran Council holden under Pope Innocent the Second Anno Dom. 1139. Apr. 8. Labbe Tom. 10. Col. 999. This practise of the Pope was new to call particularly whom he pleased to Councils Constitution V. None may receive a Church or any Ecclesiastical [2.] Ibidem The foremer part of this Constitution about Investitures was new Buying of Benefices prohibited Married Priests and such as kept Concubines deprived of Ecclesiastick Benefices c. Benefice from a Lay Man When any receive Investiture from a Bishop we Command that he swear upon the Gospel That neither by himself nor any other he gave or promised any thing for it and if it be presumed he did the gift shall be void and both the Giver and Receiver shall be subject to Canonical Censure Spelm. Concil vol. 2. f. 41. Constit VII Walking in the steps of the Holy Fathers we deprive Married Priests Deacons and Sub-Deacons and thâ—se that have Concubines of their Ecclesiastical Benefices and Offices And by Apostolical Authority we forbid all People to hear their Masses Constit IX If any one Kills [3.] Ibidem Col. 1348. lin 5. n. 10. Imprisons or lays his Wicked Hands upon a Clerk Monk or Nun or any Ecclesiastick Person unless he makes satisfaction upon the third Admonition let him be Anathematized Nor shall any one unless in danger of Death enjoyn him Pennance but the Pope and if he dies impenitent his Body shall not be Buried This Canon or Constitution was made to prevent the Rudeness and Inhumanity of the Soldiers who in this Intestine War used all Persons alike Religious and Secular the Sword made little difference nor made they scarce any distinction of Places in their Rapine or Plundering Constit XI We prohibit by Apostolick Authority That no Man builds a Church or Oratory in his own Fee without the Command of his Bishop This Constitution was new and made to baffle the Right of the Lay Patron which was Originally grounded upon the Feudal Law and the Erection of a Church within the Precinct of his own Fee or Maner and the Donation or Grant of the Tithes within that Precinct unto it and to Entitle the Pope or Bishop unto it by reason of his Command was this Constitution made This Council being Dissolved * Ibid. n. 50. Jeremy Prior of the Church of Canterbury and some of the Convent whom the King had called in the presence of him and the Legat with some of the Chief Men and Bishops of England chose Theobald Abbat of Bec Arch-Bishop of that See At which the Bishop of Winchester and Legat was much moved designing it for himself but lost it by the Contrivance of the King and Queen and for this cause it was reported by some that he left the King his Brother and went off to the Empress Earl Robert and Milo the Kings High or Great Constable Notwithstanding the Ninth Constitution of this Council the Soldiers abated not of their rough usage of the Clergy and Ecclesiasticks and therefore the Bishop of Winchester and Popes Legat to check their Barbarities [4.] Rog. Hoved. f. 279. b. n. 40. called a Council at London in the Eighth year of this Kings Reign Anno Domini 1143. in which it was thus Decreed That because no Honour was given by Ravagers and Plunderers to Clerks nor to the Church of God A Canon for the security of Clerks and that Clerks were as frequently Imprisoned and put to Ransom as Lay Men Therefore who ever laid violent Hands upon a Clerk should not be absolved but by the Pope himself From which Decree the Clerks received much Relief and Advantage Mat. Paris [5.] F. 79. n. 30. adds to this another Decree â—That the Churches and Church-Yards whether the Poor People fled with their Goods should be as free from violence as the Priests themselves Another for the security of Ploughs and Ploughmen and that the Ploughs and Ploughmen in the Fields should enjoy the same freedom and they Excommunicated all Contraveners to this Decree â—with Light Candles or Tapers And so saith the Monk the Rapacity of the Kites was somewhat abated The next was a General Council in the Sixteenth of this King Anno Domini 1151. holden at London [6.] Hen. Hun. f. 226. b. lin 3. by Theobald the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Popes Legat in which were present King Stephen his Son Eustachius and the Barons or Great Men of England This
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ— Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â—0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâ—ed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
and New-Castell all seated near or upon the River Epta or Itta in the Confines of France and Normandy This enraged the King of * Ibidem f. 997. C. A quarrel between the two Kings about the Marriage of their Children France and his (a) King Lewis after the death of his second Wife within [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 532. n. 10. fifteen days Married Ala Daughter of Theobald Earl of Blois who had three Sons [3.] Chron. Nor f. 985. A. King Lewis his third Wife Ala Daughter to Theobald Earl of Blois Henry the elder who had the Earldoms of Troyes and Champagn and whatever his Father had beyond the River Seyn Theobald the second who had the Earldoms of Chartres and Blois and Le Dunois Stephen the third who had the Honour of Servicius in Berry What this Honours was I find not Wives three Brothers Henry Theobald and Stephen which three Earls joyned their Forces and began to fortifie Chaumont which was of the Fee of Blois Castle that from thence they might infest Tourain King Henry no sooner hears of this Design but immediately without calling together many Forces goes to frustrate it The Earls hearing he was coming left their Work He presently took this new Fortress and about 120 Soldiers in it and demolished it and then fortified Ambois and Freteval and placed Garisons in them and went to Mans where he kept his Christmass with Queen Alienor After [4.] Ibidem f. 997. D. An. Do. 1161. The King takes possessession of the Castles in Normandy this he took into his own hands all the strong Holds of the Earl of Mellent and his other Barons in Normandy and committed them to the Care of his Trusty Friends and repaired and strengthned all his Castles in the edge of Normandy toward France and well Manned them especially Gisors Theobald Earl of Blois [5.] Ibidem f. 998. A. did ill Offices and made Contention between the two Kings who after Easter drew their Armies into the Field one against the other to defend their Countries first in Le Veuxin afterward in Le Dunois He takes the strong Castle of Agen. every day expecting Battle at length they made Truce without Bloodshed From hence King Henry after Midsummer marched into Aquitan and besieged the famous Castle of Agen seated upon the River Garonn strengthned as well by Nature as Art and in a week made himself Master of it on * The Tenth of August St. Laurence-day to the admiration and terror of the Gascoins The [6.] Ibidem The King calls a great Council Complains of the Bishops and their Ministers c. King spent his Christmass at Bayeux and in the first Sunday in Lent he called together the Bishops Abbats and Barons of all Normandy at Roven and made Complaint of the Bishops their Ministers and their Viscounts and Commanded the * See Append. n. 15. Council of Lillebon should be observed Some time this [7.] Ibid. D. The Kings of England and France perform the Office of Yeomen of the Stirrup to Pope Alexader year the two Kings came together at a place on the side of the River Loir and received Pope Alexander with great Honour and performing the Office of Yeomen or Gentlemen of his Stirrup and afterward walking on Foot one led his Horse by the Bridle on the right side and the other on the left until they brought him to a Pavillion prepared for him by whose Mediation a firm Peace was made between them The King [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1382. n. 10. busied with Transmarin Affairs sent over his Chancellor Thomas to manage his Business in England and he brought with him Henry the Kings Son to whom the [9.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. n. 10. An. Do. 1162. The Bishops and Abbats swear Fealty to Henry Son of King Henry Thomas the Chancellor or Thomas Becket made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops and Abbats of all England by the Kings Command sware Fealty and Thomas the Chancellor was the first that did Homage to him saving his Faith to his Father so long as he should live or would continue King He came over in April or the beginning of May but what was done in England upon his coming I find not more than that by the Kings Command and Directions he was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in May and was Consecrated on the Octaves of Pentecost or Trinity-Sunday In December following [1.] Ibidem Col. 534. n. 20. Chron. Norm f. 999. A. An. Do. 1136. The King comes to England having composed all things in France He Commands a Recognition to be made of his Barons Rights in Normandy the King having ordered and setled his Affairs and provided for and furnished his Castles with Men Arms and Victuals in Normandy Anjou Aquitan Gascony Tourain and Main came to Barfleu intending to pass into England before Christmass but detained by contrary Winds passed that Solemnity with his Queen Alienor at Cherbourgh and in January they set Sail and landed at Southampton on the 26 th of that Month where he was received by almost all the Nobility with great joy [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King Before his coming over he Commanded Rotroc Bishop of Eureux and Raynald of St. Valery to make Recognitions in the several Bishopricks what Legal Rents Rights and Customs belonged to the King and Barons I can find nothing more of moment done this year [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King but that Malcolm King of Scots Rese King of South-Wales Owen King of North-Wales and all the greatest Men of that Nation did Homage to the King of England and his Son Henry upon the First of July at Woodstocke The Norman Chronicle adds [3.] F. 999. B. That he gave his Brother David and some of his Barons Sons Pledges for his good Behaviour or preservation of Peace and that the King might have such of his Castles as he pleased All the next year is wholly taken up with the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and indeed there is very little else to be found in any of our Historians until after his death which happened in the year 1170. I shall here pass it by and reserve it to another place towards the end of this Kings Reign and then report it distinctly The Welsh notwithstanding their Homage and Oaths of Fealty made to the King and notwithstanding their Hostages given The Welsh unquiet [4.] Joh. Bromton Col. 1059. n. 10. An. Do. 1165. harass the Marches and make Incursions into England The King raiseth a great Army enters their Country and forceth them to crave Peace The [5.] N. 30. An. Do. 1166. next year also King Henry marcheth with an Army into Wales to confirm them in the observation of the Peace and then passed beyond
England the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldoms of Anjou and Main and left his youngest Son John to be provided for and maintained by him [1.] F. 296. b. n. 40. But Roger Hoveden says he gave unto John the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy To his Son Richard he gave the Dukedom of Aquitan with all its Appurtenances to be holden of the King of France And to his Son Geofry the Earldom of Britany with the Daughter and Heir of Earl Conan to be holden of the King of France After King [1.] Rog. Hov. f. 298. a. n. 50. An. Do. 1170. King Henry claims the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges c. Henry was perfectly Recovered of his great fit of Sickness he laid claim to the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges as belonging to the Dukedom of Aquitan which Lewis King of France denied from whence great Discord arose between the two Kings The King of England came into Berry with an Army to take possession of it encouraged thereunto by the Confession of the Arch-Bishop then upon his Death-Bed That of Right it did belong to the Dutchy of Aquitan A Truce between the two Kings but the King of France coming likewise with an Army into that Country prevented his Design and the Discord ended in a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary following Next year King Henry being in Ireland and busie about the Conquest and Establishment thereof of which more afterward he had [2.] Ibid. f. 302. b. n. 30. news of the two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus the Popes special Legats coming into Normandy with mighty haste he comes from Wexford arrives in Milford-Haven and with great dispatch proceeds to Portsmouth from whence with his Son Henry he passeth into Normandy and finds the two Cardinals at Caen by their Advice he was reconciled to King Lewis concerning the Crowning of his Daughter so as he sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Evreux Young King Henry and his Wife Margaret both Crowned An. Do. 1172. and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife and they performed that Solemnity at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithin on the 27 th of August 1172. After this about the [3.] Ibidem f 304. a. n. 20 30. Feast of All-Saints the new King of England with his Queen according to his Fathers Command though much against his Will went into Normandy when he came to his Father he sent him to the King of France who had a desire to see and speak with his Daughter he received them both with great Joy and Honour and they staid some time with him The King of France makes Discord between the two Kings Father and Son and sets the Son to demand either England or Normandy of his Father for a Subsistance From this Visit there arose great Mischief as well to France as England for King Lewis who always hated the King of England advised the new King that presently upon his return into Normandy he should Require of his Father either all England or all Normandy as a Subsistance for him and his Wife and directed him that if his Father would grant neither he should return into France to him In the mean time the King suspecting the Fraud and Malice of the King of France of which he had had often experience sent for his Son and his Wife they came to him Towards Christmass he went into Anjou and left his Son and Daughter in Law in Normandy Walsingham Reports [4.] Hypod. Neustr f. 447. n. 40. Queen Alienor suspected to have caused Division between her Husband and Son That whilst the King was in Ireland Hugo de St. Maur and Ralph de Faia the Queens Uncle as 't was said by her instigation began to avert the Mind of the young King from his Father suggesting to him It seemed indecent to all Men that any Man should be a King without a Country or Dominion About this time [5.] â—en Ab. â— 43. a. Adam de Port outlawed for Treason not appearing upon Summons one Adam de Port was impeached of Treason for Conspiring the Kings death and because being summoned by the King he would not stand to Judgment he was Outlawed from England After [6.] Hoved. f. 304. a. n. 40. Christmass King Henry sent for his Son to Chinon in Anjou from whence they went to Averng to * In Hoveden 't is Montferrat but mistaken for Clermont Clermont to meet and Treat with Hubert Earl of Maurania now Savoy about a Marriage between his youngest Son John and his Daughter Alice with whom he was to have had her Fathers Dominions This Treaty of Marriage was performed and concluded with the greatest State and Solemnity imaginable 't is long and because she died before it took effect I have omitted it From hence they both went to Limoges where [7.] Ibid. f. 305. a. n. 20. The Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to the King and his Son Richard for Tholose Raymund Earl of St. Giles came to them and became their Man or did Homage both to the King of England and Richard his Son Earl of Poictou to hold Tholose of them in Hereditary Right by the Service of coming to them upon Summons and staying in their Service forty days at his own Cost but if they would have him stay longer in their Service it was to be at their Charge and furthermore he was to give them for Tholose yearly One hundred Marks of Silver and ten Horses fit for War every of them to be worth Ten Marks The [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 45. b. Hov. f. 305. a. n. 30. The young King contradicts his Father Earl of Mauriana followed King Henry to Limoges to know what Lands or Possessions he would give his Son John and when he would have given him the Castles of Chinon Lodun and Mirabel the young King contradicted his Father and would not suffer him to do it for he took it very grievously that his Father would not assign him any of his Dominions where he and his Wife might keep their Residence when as he had desired England or Normandy The young Kings mind alienated from his Father or Anjou by the Counsel of the King of France and the Earls and Barons of Normandy that loved not his Father From this time he sought occasions and opportunity to recede from him and would in nothing hearken to his Advice Having [9.] Ben. Ab. p. 46. a. The young King leaves his Father therefore dispatched his Business at Limoges he hastned to come into Normandy as soon as he could and his Son with him Coming to Chinon the King staid there all Night his Son not having taken his leave of his Father went forward and on the Morrow was at Alencon and the next day at Argentom His Father followed him and that Night he was at Argentom his Father was at Alencon and that very Night about Cock-Crowing And
goes to the King of France he with his private Family came to the King of France on the Eighth day of March. The King [1.] Ibidem The King visits and strengthens his Castles in Normandy and in the Borders knowing his Son had escaped feared the treachery of the French and therefore with great diligence visited his Castles in the Borders of Normandy toward France and well Manned and Victualled them Gisors also he strengthned as well as he could he likewise visited his Castles in Normandy and sent his Commands to all his Castellans in England Anjou and Britany that they should strongly guard and take care to secure the Castles under their Command [2.] Ibid. b. The Authors of the Conspiracy against him Queen Alienor suspected The chief Contrivers of this Treason were Lewis King of France and as some said Queen Alienor and Ralph de Faia for she had with her Richard Duke of Aquitan and Geofry Earl of Britany her Sons and sent them both into France to the young King their Brother that they might side with him against their Father After the departure of the young King [3.] Ibidem Young King Henry's Chancellor brought his Seal to his Father Richard Bar his Chancellor returned to his Father and delivered him the Seal he had committed to him which he received and caused it to be securely kept The Servants also which he had placed in his Sons Family returned to him and brought with them his Carriages Sumpters and Furniture his Father would not retain them but sent them back to his Son and moreover sent by them Silver Vessels Horses and Apparel and commanded them they should serve him faithfully But when they came such as would stay He caused such as staid with him to Swear Fealty to him against his Father he caused to swear Fealty to him against his Father and would not permit any to stay with him that would not take that Oath To wit Walter his Chaplain Edward his Chamberlain and William Blund his Porter These came and staid with his Father In the mean while Lewis King of France was very kind to his [4.] Ibidem p. 47. a. Anno Dom. 1173. The King of France received the young King and his Brothers kindly and caused a new Seal to be made for him The whole Kingdom of France engage against King Henry in a Council His Sons not to make Peace with him without his Consent Son in Law and to his Brothers and those that came with them and caused a new Seal to be made for him with which he confirmed all his Grants and Donations he also called together Earl Robert his Brother Philip Earl of Flanders and Matthew his Brother Earl of Bologn Henry Earl of Troys Theobald Earl of Blois and Earl Stephen and the other Earls and Barons of France and also the Arch-Bishops and Bishops and all the Clergy and People of France and held a great Council in Paris in which he himself sware he would according to the utmost of his Power assist the young King to maintain the War against his Father and to gain the Kingdom of England The like Oath he caused the Earls and Barons of France to swear to him they first having â—ceived the Oaths and security of the young King and his Brothers that they would never recede from the King of France nor make Peace with their Father without his consent and good liking of his Barons In this Council the [5.] Ibidem a. and b. The young King receives the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders Matthew Earl of Bologn Theobald Earl of Blois c. young King received the Homage and Fealty of Philip Earl of Flanders and gave him for his Homage and Fealty One thousand Pounds yearly Rent in England and the whole County of Kent with the Castles of Dover and Rochester Likewise he received the Homage and Fealty of his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn and for them he gave him the whole Soke or Liberty of Kirketon in Lindsey and the Earldom of Moreton He received also the Homage and Fealty of Earl Theobald and to him he gave 500 l. by the year of Anjou Rent the Castle of Ambois with all the Right he claimed in Turain and all the Right which his Father and he claimed in Castle-Reginald All these Donations he confirmed with the new Seal which the King of France caused to be made William King of Scots and David his Brother do voluntary Homage to him and many others He granted to William King of Scotland for his Homage and Service all Northumberland to the River Tine To David his Brother he gave the Earldom of Huntington and as an Augmentation added all Cambridgeshire To Earl Hugh Bigot he gave the Honour of Eye to hold in Fee and Inheritance and the Castle of Norwich in Custody to him and his Heirs for ever After Easter [6.] Hoved. f. 305. b. n. 10. A general Insurrection against King Henry of England the whole Kingdom of France the young King his Brothers Richard and Geofry and almost all the Earls and Barons of England Normandy Aquitan Anjou and Britany rose up against King Henry the Father and wasted his Countries on all sides with Fire Sword and Rapine They besiged and took his Castles and he resisted and made what defence he could he had with him 20000 * Often in old Historians they are called Pradones Brabantini the Plundring Brabanters Brabanters which served him faithfully but not without great Pay Philip Earl of [7.] Ibidem n. 40. Albamarle and Dreincourt taken from the King Flanders marched with a great Army into Normandy besieged and took Albemarle and from thence went and besieged Driencourt which was delivered to him Here his Brother Matthew Earl of Bologn was shot with an Arrow of which Wound he died In the mean time the King of France and his [8.] Ibidem n. 50. f. 306. a. lin 1. The King of France and his Son in Law besiege Verneul Three Burghs in that Town beside the Castle The great want of Victuals Son in Law besieged Vernol but Hugh Lacy and Hugh Beaumont the Constables or Governors stoutly defended the Town so as the King of France with his great Army and Engines made but small progress against it though he lay a Month against it There were within that Town besides the Castle three Burghs all separated from each other and inclosed with a strong Wall and Ditches full of Water one was called the great Burgh against which the King of France fixed his Engines without success After a Month the Defendents wanted Victuals and made a Truce with the King of France for three days to go to the King of England to desire Relief and if in that time they sailed of it then to deliver the Burgh The peremptory day appointed was the Vigil of St. Laurence At the Request of the Defendents the King of England came to relieve the Town and drew
Genovef The Earls with a great Army and Humphry de Bohun with three hundred of the Kings choice Horse met him and with the Banner of St. Edmund displayed before them charged that part of the Army in which the Earl of Leicester was and in a moment his Army was defeated and he and his Wife taken as also Hugh de Castellis a Noble Frenchman In this Battle fell Ten thousand Flemmings and the rest were taken imprisoned and starved The Earl of Leicester and his Wife and Hugh de Castellis with the better sort of those that were taken were sent into France to King Henry the elder and were imprisoned at Falais with the Earl of Chester About the Feast of St. Martin or Eleventh of November [1.] Ben. Ab p. 53. b. Several Castles in Anjou surrendred to King Henry the elder Many Knights and Esquires or Servientes taken King Henry the Father with his Brabanters marched into Anjou and about eight days after Geofry de Haya came to him and delivered the Town and Castle of Hay The Castle also of Prulli and the Castle of Campenâ— which Robert de Ble held against him were rendred in which last Multi Milites Servientes capti fuerunt many Knights and their Servants or Men were taken as for example Haimeric de Ble Miles Hosmundus Everardus Gaufridus homines ejus his Men or such as held of him in Knights Service or had done Homage to him and so to the number of forty Knights and Servants as the Historians do number them About the [2.] Ibidem Feast of St. Andrew or later end of November he came before Vendome Vendome taken which Brachard de Lavardin having expelled the Earl his Father held against him and took it from whence old King Henry returned into Normandy At Christmass [3.] Ibidem p. 54. a. A Truce betwixt the Kings of England and France A Truce with the King of Scots and 300 Marks given for it following King Henry the Father was at Caen in Normandy where a Truce was made between him and the King of France from the Feast of St. Hillary or Thirteenth of January until the Close of or eight days after Easter At the same time likewise Hugh Bishop of Duresm made Truce with the King of Scots at Revedal for the same time and gave him for it 300 Marks of Silver to be levied upon the Lands of the Barons of Northumberland In the time of this Truce [4.] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 50. b. lin 1. Two Fortresses erected one in the Isle of Axholm another at Durham Roger de Mowbray erects a Fortress at the Ferry in the Isle of Axholm and Hugh Bishop of Durham erected one at Alverton When [5.] Ibidem lin 1. The young King and Earl of Flanders design an Expedition into England the time of the Truce was eâ—pired after Easter An. Do. 1174. the young King Henry and Philip Earl of Flanders propounded to raise a great Army with design to come for England and how they were diverted from the Voyage see afterward The King of Scots also not long after the Close of Easter [6.] Ben. Ab. p. 54. a. The King of Scots enters Northumberland with an Army having first collected his 300 Marks of the Barons of Northumberland entred it with his Army and there with his Scots and * So the old Historians called the Inhabitants of Galway and sometimes only Wallenses Galualenses or Inhabitants of Galway made great Slaughters and Ravages incredible and beyond the inhumanity of the most Barbarous Nations as these Authors report them His Brother [7.] Ibidem The King of Scots besiegeth Carlisle Waltes Northumberland Takes several Castles in that and the Neighbouring Countries David he sent to Leicester to assist that Earls Forces against the King whilst he besieged Carlisle where Robert de Vaus was Governor When he had been a few days before it he invested the Castle with part of his Army and with the other part he marched through Northumberland and wasted the Lands of the King and his Barons and took by Arms the Castle of Lidel which was Nicholas Stutevills and the Castles of Burgh and Appleby which were the Kings but in the Custody of Robert de Stutevill and the Kings Castle of Werkworth which Robert Fitz-Richard kept and the Castle of Jerby which Odonel de Vnfranvil held and then returned to his Army before Carlisle and staid there so long as the Garison wanted Victuals when the Governor Articled with him That he would deliver the Town and Castle upon Michaelmass-day following unless by that time he had Relief from the King of England and for performance of this he secured the King of Scots by Oath and Hostages From hence he went with his Army and besieged [8.] Ibidem p. 54. b. The Yorkshire Army prepares to Relieve Carâ—isle Prudhou the Castle of Odonel de Vnfranvil but could not take it for the Yorkshire Army prepared to come upon him the Commanders whereof were Robert de Stutevill and his Son William William de Vesey Ranulph Glanvill Ranulph de Thilli Constable to the Arch-Bishop of York Bernard de Bailoll and Odonel de Vnfranvil The King of Scots riseth from before it The news whereof raised the King of Scots from that Castle from whence he fled and besieged Alnwic and sent from thence Earl Duncan the Earl of Anegus and Richard de Morvill with almost the whole Army to harass pillage and burn the Countries round about His Army barbarously burns and wastes the Northern Countries which Orders they executed with barbarous and more than inhumane Butcheries and Cruelties if we believe these Historians In the mean time the Commanders of the Yorkshire Army being informed of his Retreat from Prudhou and that he had [9.] Ibidem p. 55. a. He besiegeth Alnwic besieged Alnwic and sent most of his Army from him they make towards him with mighty speed and on a sudden came before Alnwic where they found him secure sporting with his Soldiers and fearing nothing for when he saw them afar off he thought they had been his own Army under Earl Duncan but when they set upon him And before it is surprized and taken and took him Prisoner his Soldiers fled With him they took Richard Cumin William Mortemer William de Insula or Lisle Henry Revel Ralph de Ver Jordan a Flemming Waldeuf Fitz-Baldwin de Bicre and Richard Malus Juuellus This was done on the Thirteenth day of July On the same day [1.] Ibidem Hugh Earl of Bar the Nephew of Hugh Bishop of Durham landed at Hertlepole with forty Knights from France The Bishop of Durham hearing the King of Scots was taken Prisoner sent back the Flemmings â—e had retained He puts the Knights or Horse into Alverton Caâ—le and 500 Flemmings for whom the Bishop had sent but when he heard the King of Scots was taken Prisoner he remanded the Flemmings giving them forty days
Pay according to Contract but retained Earl Hâ—gh and his Knights and delivered to them his Castle of Alverton which they were to defend Huctred the Son of [2.] Ibidem Huctred Prince of Galway rejects the Government of the King of Scots Expels his Officers out of his Country Kills all the English Fr. he could take Destroys the Fortress the King of Scots had raised Fergus Prince of the Country of Galway and his Brother Gilbert so soon as they heard their Lord the King of Scots was taken with their Galwalens returned home and expelled out of Galway all the Bayliffs and Ministers or Keepers the King of Scotland had imposed on them and killed all the English and French they could apprehend all the Fortresses and Munitions the King of Scots had built and raised in their Country they besieged took and destroyed and put to the Sword such of the Defendents as fell into their hands While these things were done in the [4.] Ibid. b. Norwich fired The Soldiers from Leycester fight with the Burgesses and Soldiers of Northampton and beat them c. North Earl Hugh Bigot came with his Flemmings to Norwich and fired it and presently after Whitsunday Anschelil Mallore the Constable of Leicester went with his Soldiers to the Kings Town of Northampton and the Burgesses with the Soldiers they had within went out to meet them they fought and the Leycestrians were Victors carrying away with them 200 Prisoners and a great Booty At the same [5.] Ibidem Geofry Elect of York destroys the Fortress in the Isle of Axholm time Geofry the Kings Base Son Elect of Lincoln called together the Forces of Lincolnshire and besieged the Fortress Roger Mowbray had built in the Isle of Axholm took it in few days and demolished it and as he was going to assist the Leycestrians he was taken by the Country People at a place called Claye So soon as Geofry [6.] Ibidem The Castle of Massarch taken Elect of Lincoln had taken and destroyed this Castle he joyned himself to the Arch-Bishop of York and they besieged Roger Mowbray's Castle of Massarch and took it with many Knights and Servants in it and it was delivered into the Custody of the Arch-Bishop of York While these Bishops [7.] Ibidem Nottingham plundered and burnt were busie in Yorkshire Robert Earl of Ferrers with the Soldiers of Leycester came very early in the Morning to Nottingham the Kings Town whereof Reginald de Lucy was Governor which they presently took without difficulty and burnt it killed the Burgesses and carried many away Captive and what Prey they could get Toward [8.] Ibidem p. 56. b. Huntington Castle besieged The Town burnt The Earldom of Huntington claimed in the Kings Court. Midsummer Richard de Lucy besieged Huntingdon Castle the Garison had burnt the Town before his coming Richard de Lucy built a Fortress before the Gates of the Castle so as none of the Garison could go out with safety and by the Kings Command put it into the hands of Earl Simon who claimed the County of Huntingdon in the Kings Court as his Inheritance which the King granted to him if he could get it At [9.] Ibid. p. 57. a. The young King of England and Philip Earl of Flanders come with a great Army to Gravelin Intending to come for England Midsummer the young King and Philip Earl of Flanders at the Instigation of the King of France and the Request of the Earls and Barons of England came with a great Army to Gravelin in Flanders where there were Ships ready to Transport them In the mean while the old King was with his Army in Poictou and subdued many Forts and Castles The old King subdues Saincts takes many Castles and Forts in Poictou and at length came to the City of Saincts entred it and took two Towers whereof one was called the great Tower wherein were many Knights and Esquires or Servientes He likewise besieged the Cathedral which was fortified and Victualled against him and within few days possessed himself of that where he took also many Knights and Servants afterwards he returned into Anjou about St. Barnaby he took Ancena He wastes that Country extirpates the Vines and Fruit-Trees the Town of Guininon de Ancena and built there a strong Fortress and placed a Garison in it After this he wasted the whole Province and extirpated the Vines and Fruit-Trees and then returned into Normandy The young [1.] Ibidem p. 57. a. Hoved f. 308. b. n. 20. The young King and Earl of Flanders Wind-bound The old King Lands at Portsmouth King and the Earl of Flanders were yet at Gravelin detained with contrary Winds King Henry the Father to oppose and bring to nothing what they might do in England he went speedily to Barfleu and landed at Southampton the Eighth of July with both the Queens the Brabanters and his Prisoners the Earls of Leycester and Chester From thence he went toward Canterbury and so soon as he saw the Cathedral there where Arch-Bishop Thomas was buried he behaved himself as will be related afterward His Devotion or Submission and Pennance there ended He besieged and took Huntington he moved with his Army toward Huntington and besieged it and forced it to surrender on the Twenty first of July upon Mercy saving the Lives and Limbs of the Defendents From thence the King marched [2.] Ibidem Ben. Abb. p. 27. b. He marcheth to Framingham Earl Hugh Bigot delivers that and Bungey Castle to him The Bishop of Durham delivers his Castles The Constables of the Earl of Leicester delivers his Castles Roger de Mowbray and Earl Ferrers deliver their Castles with his Army toward Framingham Castle where Hugh Bigot was with a great Force of Flemmings and pitcht his Tents before it and on the Morrow on the Twenty fifth of August the Earl came and made Peace with the King and delivered his Castles of Framingham and Bungey and with great difficulty obtained of him that the Flemmings might depart home From thence the King went to Northampton where came to him the Bishop of Durham and delivered him that Castle the Castles of Norham and Alverton and he scarce could obtain of the King that Hugh Earl of Bar his Nephew and the Soldiers or Knights that came with him out of France should return from whence they came And on the same day the Thirty first of July came to him Ansketil Mallore and William de Diva Constables of the Earl of Leycester and rendred the Castles of Leycester Montsorrel and Groby and the same day came to him Roger Mulbray or Mowbray and rendred his Castle of Treske and then also came the Earl of Ferrers and delivered his Castles of Stutesbury and Duffeld While [3.] Ibidem p. 58. a. b. Hoved. ibid. n. 40. The young King and Earl of Flanders recalled from Gravelin Roven besieged The old King Lands at Barsleu in Normandy these things were doing
the Pope the whole Revenue as Earl Conan had directed VI. The Prisoners that had Compounded and made their Composâ—tions with the King that is William King of Scotland the Earls of Leicester and Chester and Ralph of Fougeres and their Pledges were exempted out of this Concord But the other Prisoners on both sides were to be delivered and set free yet so as the King should take Pledges of such as he pleased and such as were able to give them and of others he was to have their Fealty and Oath and Security of their Friends VII The Castles that were fortified in the time of the War were to be in the same Condition they had been before the War VIII That Henry the young King should firmly observe the Donation made by his Father to his Brother John That is to say One thousand Pounds yearly out of his Demeasns and Escheats in England the Castle of Nottingham with the County the Castle of Malborough with its Appurtenances In Normandy One thousand Pounds by the year of Anjou Money and two Castles such as his Father would appoint In Anjou and the Lands that were the Earls of Anjou One thousand Pounds yearly of Anjou Money and one Castle and in Turain one Castle and in Main one Castle IX The King for the love of his Son pardoned all forfeitures of such as left him and adhered to his Son so as they were not to answer for them but for Death Treason and the loss of a Member they were to answer according to the Judgment and Custom of the Land If any one had forfeited any thing before the War he was to stand to * Or the Law Judgment for that They that were engaged in any Plea or Suit the Plea or Suit was to be in the same state and condition it was before the War X. King Henry the Son gave his Father Security that he would keep this Concord As also he and his Brothers gave him Security that they would not exact more of him against his Will than what he had given and that they would never withdraw their Services from him Richard and Geofry became his Men that is did Homage to him for what he had given them and what they held of him Henry would have done it likewise but his Father would not receive it because he was a King yet he took Security of him At the same time [7.] Ben. Abb. p. 60. b. Gilbert kills his Brother Vctred Prince of Galway there was a Dissention between Vctred and Gilbert the Sons of Fergus who should Rule in the Country of Galway so that they both contrived and laid Designs to kill each other Gilbert called his Men together and Consulted with them how they might take and destroy his Brother His Son Malcolm not long after sets upon the Island in which Vctred Resided and took him and commanded he should be slain first having ordered he should be Emasculated Roger Hoveden and Robert de Vaus sent to Treat with him and have his Eyes pulled out The King not knowing this sent one of his Clerks by name Roger de Hoveden to Robert de Vaus Governor of Carlisle that they two might go to the two Brothers aforesaid and endeavour to bring them into his Service When they came to Discourse with Gilbert and the Galwegians about the Twenty third of November they offered them to the use of the King King Henry hearing of the Murther of Vctred refuseth Peace with the Galwâ—gians 2000 Marks of Silver and 500 Cows and 500 Hogs as a yearly Rent upon Condition he would receive them into his Protection and secure them from the Servitude of the King of Scots But these Messengers would conclude nothing until they spake with the King of England who when he had heard how Vctred his Kinsman was slain he would make no Peace with the Galwegians At Christmass [8.] Ibidem p. 61. b. 62. a. He sends his Son Richard into Poictou to demolish the Castles and Fortresses there that had been fortified against him the King was at Argentom in Normandy and from thence sent his Son Richard into Poictou to reduce the Castles of his Earls and Barons which they had fortified against him to the same Condition they were in before the War and to demolish such as he thought sit and by his Letters Ordered the Army of Poictou his Bayliffs and Ministers to be assistant to him On the Second of February the two English Kings were at Mans and from thence came into Normandy and the Twenty fourth of that Month they had a Conference with the King of France at Gisors and went from thence to Roven where he left his Son and went on into Anjou and fortified his own Castles and demolished some others and the Residue he reduced to the same State they were in before the War and from thence came to Caen in Normandy and sent for his Son to come to him to go over with him into England at first he refused The young King unwilling to go with his Father into Normandy upon the suggestions of People That if his Father got him into England he would put him in Prison at length his Father plying him with many Messengers and good words so wrought upon him as he came to him to Bure and there before the Arch-Bishop of Roven and Henry Bishop of Baieux and William Earl of Magnavill and Richard Humet Constable of Normandy and other the Kings Friends and great Officers threw himself with Tears at his Fathers Feet Young King Henry doth Homage to his Father beseeching him to receive his Homage and Allegiance as he had his Brothers And added That if his Father would not receive his Homage he could not believe he loved him At length by the persuasion of the Standers by he received his Homage and Allegiance and sent him to the King of France while he went to Valoingues and from thence to Cherbourgh where his Son came to him and from thence they both went to Caen to meet Philip Earl of Flanders They both come for England who delivered up the Chart of the Donation made to him by the young King and then they Confirmed to him the Revenue he used to receive in England before the War From Caen they went to Barfleu and arrived at Portsmouth on the Ninth of May. But before his coming over he sent his Son Geofry into Britany An. Do. 1175. The Castles and Fortresses demolished in Britany and commanded him to demolish the Castles and Fortresses that had been fortified against him in that Dukedom The King [9.] Ibidem p. 65. b. 66. b. The King impleads the Earl of Gloucester and all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks in England impleaded the Earl of Gloucester for that he forced his Soldiers out of the Tower of Bristol and kept it in his hands during the time of the War and he willing to satisfie the King delivered him the Tower
fought with the Brabanters and overcame them and by the assistance of his Brother King Henry he took many Towns and Castles and forced the Submission of many Viscounts or Sheriffs of Towns with small Territories and Castles in Poictou and the Places adjoyning unto him And in the same year not long after [7.] Ib. f. 316. b. n. 10 20. The King demolishes several Castles in England and Normandy the King caused the Walls and Castle of Leicester to be demolished as also the Castles of Groby Treske Malesart and the new Castle at Alverton the Castles of Framingham and Bungey and almost all the Castles of England and Normandy that were fortified against him The Castle of Pasci or Pacey in Normandy he retained in his own hands and placed a Garison in it as likewise the Castle of Montsorrel which was Sworn to be his own Propriety by Recognition of Lawful Men of the Vicenage About the beginning of October [8.] Ibidem f. 317. a. n. 50. The King of Scot and brings Fergus Prince of Galway to the King of England this year William King of Scotland came into England to the King and brought with him Gilbert Son of Fergus Prince of Galway who killed his Brother Vctred who did Homage to King Henry the Father and sware Fealty to him against all Men and gave to the King to be restored to favour or for his Peace One thousand Marks of Silver and his Son Duncan an Hostage or Pledge for his Peaceable and Loyal Behaviour In a General Council at [9.] Ib. f. 320. a. n. 30. The King restores several Noblemen to their Lands and Dâ—gnities Northampton soon after St. Hillary or the Thirteenth of January the King restored Robert Earl of Leicester to all his Lands in England and beyond Sea which he had fifteen days before the War except Pacey and Montsorrel Castles And also to Hugh Earl of Chester all the Lands he was possessed of at the same time and to William de Albeny Son of William Earl of Arundel the Earldom of Sussex Alfonsus [1.] Ibid. b. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1177. The Kings of Castile and Navarre refer their differences to be determined by the King of England King of Castile and Sanctius King of Navarre after many Debates and much Wrangling referred all their Claims and Controversies to be determined by the King of England and there were sent several Bishops and Great Men and choice and able Persons Proctors and Advocates to Alledge and Answer for either of them and to receive the Judgment of the Court of England With these came two Knights and Champions of wonderful Courage and Audacity bravely accoutred with Horse and Arms and fitted for Duel if Judgment had been that way given in the Kings Court These Messengers came into England between Christmass and Lent and the King summoned all the Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at London on the first Sunday in Lent when they were come together the King ordered the Proctors and Advocates on both sides to bring in their Claims and Allegations within three days in Writing and so interpreted as he and his Barons might understand them which when they had heard read and also heard the Allegations on both sides the King ordered [2.] Ben. Ab. p. 89. a. the Messengers before his Bishops Earls and Barons to be there again all Excuses laid aside upon Sunday following to receive his Judgment So that this great Affair was determined in eight days The Demands Allegations and Pretences on both sides and the whole Process with King Henry's Award are to be found in Hoveden fol. 320. b. n. 40 c. See also the Judgment it self by the Bishops Earls and Barons which is very short though the Kings Exemplification of it under his is very much longer Bromt. Col. 1124. n. 20. The King [3.] Ibidem p. 86. b. The King Summons his Noblemen and Knights in Capite to follow him into Normandy Commanded this year all the Earls Barons and Knights of the Kingdom which held of him in Capite to be at London well prepared with Horse and Arms fifteen days after Easter to follow him from thence into Normandy and stay with him a whole year beyond Sea in his Service at their own Charges At Easter the [4.] Ibidem p. 96. b. Anno Dom. 1177. The King with his Earls and Barons go in Pilgrimage to St. Edmunds-Bury to Ely and Gaidington King with his Earls and Barons kept his Court at Wy in Kent and after the Solemnity went to London and from thence in Pilgrimage in perigrinatione to St. Edmund the King and Martyr to the Monastery at St. Edmunds-Bury where he was the Sunday after Easter The next day he went to Ely in Pilgrimage to St. Audry and from thence he went to * Perhaps Gayton in Cheshire or Gaiton in Northamptonshire as Gervase of Canterbury says Col. 1522 l. 3. Gaidington or Gaitintune where many Welsh flocked about him and sware Fealty to him [5.] Ibidem Hither by his Command came to him Roger Arch-Bishop of York Reginald Bishop of Bath John Bishop of Norwich and Adam Bishop of St. Asaph and many Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to Treat of the Peace and Settlement thereof [6.] Ibidem p. 97. a. The Lords and Knights of the Kingdom come to Windsor to go where the King should Command The King removes several Constables of Castles and places others in their room and when they had Treated some time there the King removed to Windsor and the Arch-Bishop and other Bishops with him where came to him almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England provided with Horse and Arms to go whether the King should Command And when they had Treated further there about the Peace and Establishment of the Kingdom by Advice of his Bishops Earls and Barons he removed the Constables of several Castles in the North of England and made Knights which were of his own private Family Constables William Stutevill he made Keeper of the Castle of Rokesburgh and Roger Stutevill of the Castle of Edinburgh and William Nevill of the Castle of Norham and Roger Arch-Bishop of York of the Castle of Scarburgh and Geofry Nevill of the Castle of Berwick and Roger Comers of the Tower of Durham which the King took from [7.] Ibidem Hoved f. 323. b. n. 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham because he served him falsely in the time of War and for that reason and that it might stand and not be demolished and for the Kings Peace and that his Son Henry de Puteaco or Pudsey might enjoy the Maner of Wicton with its Appurtenances the Bishop gave the King 2000 Marks From Windsor [8.] Ben. Abb. p. 97. b. The King Commands the Welsh Kings to meet him at Oxford Who with many other Noblemen did Homage to him the King went to Oxford where he had Commanded the Welsh Kings and the most Potent Men of
de armis habendis in Anglia Soon after his return he made this Assise of Arms. 1. Whosoever hath a Knights Fee shall have a Coat of Mail an Helmet a Shield and a Lance and every Knight shall have so many Coats of Mail Helmets Shields and Lances as he hath Knights Fees 2. Every Free Layman that hath in Goods or Rent to the value of * The value of the Goods I suppose mistaken it should rather have been Sixty Marks Sixteen Marks shall have a Coat of Mail an Helmet a Shield and a Lance. 3. Every Free Layman that hath in Goods Ten Marks shall have an Iron Gorget an Iron Cap and a Lance. 4. All Burgesses that is Inhabitants or Freemen of Burghs and the whole Community of Freemen shall have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll Towe or such other Materials a Cap of Iron and a Lance. And [4.] Ibidem n. 40 50. Every one to have Arms and to keep them for the Kings use every one shall swear That before the Feast of St. Hillary he will have these Arms and will be faithful to King Henry the Son of Maud the Empress and that he will keep these Arms for his Service according to his Command for the Defence of the King and Kingdom and no Man when he hath these Arms shall Sell Pawn Lend or any way put them out of his Custody neither shall his Lord any way take them from his Man or Vassal neither by Forfeiture Gift Pawn or Security for any thing nor any other way When the Possessor of these Arms dieth they shall remain to his Heir and if his Heir be not of such Age as he can use Arms his Guardian shall have the Custody of his Arms as well as of his Body and shall find a Man to use them in the Service of the King while the Heir is of sufficient Age. None to keep more Arms by him than the Assise alloweth If any Burgess hath more Arms than he ought to have by this Assise he may sell or give them to any Man that will use them in the Kings Service and no Man may have or keep by him more Arms than he ought to have by this Assise Also no Jew may have a Coat of Mail or a Jerkin of Mail in his Custody but may sell or give or so part with it that it may be for the Service of the King No Jow to haâ—o a Coat of Mall in his Custody Also no Man shall carry Arms out of England unless by the Kings Command nor sell Arms to any Man that shall carry them out of England Neither Merchant or other Person shall carry them out of England And the Justices shall swear as many Knights or other Freemen and Legal-men in the Hundreds and Burghs in every County as they think fit whether they have Goods to such a value as they ought to have a Coat of Mail All that have Sixteen Marks in Goods or Rent to have of their own a Coat of Mail an Helmet Shield and Lance. an Helmet a Shield and a Lance and that they shall distinctly name all those in their Hundreds and Neighbourhoods or Burghs that have Sixteen Marks in Goods or Rents and the Justices shall cause the Jurors and all others to be written in a Roll and the value of their Goods or Rents And then they shall cause this Assise to be read before such as are to find Arms and cause them to swear they will provide Arms according to the value of their Goods and Rents and the Direction of this Assise and that they will keep them for the Defence of King Henry Son to Maud the Empress and his Kingdom according to his Command And if it happen that any one that is to find Arms be not in the County when the Justices are there they are to appoint him a time to appear before them in another County And if they come not to them in any County through which they pass An. Do. 1181. let him come to Westminster eight days after Michaelmass and then take the Oath as he loves himself and all that he hath and let him be Commanded that he have such Arms as he ought before the Feast of St. Hillary aforesaid All that make default to be punished in their Limbs and Members None to be of the Jury but such as are worth Sixteen or Ten Marks No Ship to be sold or Timber carried out of England None to receive the Oath of Arms but Freemen Also the Justices shall cause to be published in all Counties through which they go that all may take notice That the King will not punish such as make Default in their Lands or Goods but in their Limbs or Members None shall be upon the Jury but such as are worth Sixteen or Ten Marks Also the Justices shall Command in all Counties through which they pass That no Man as he loves himself and all that he hath do buy or sell any Ship to be sent out of England nor that he carry or cause to be carried any Timber out of England And the King Commands that none be received to the Oath of Arms but a Freeman After [5.] Ibidem f. 35â— a. n. 40 50. Young Henry's undutifulness causes the King to go into Normandy An Do. 1182. Young Henry submits to his Fathers Will and Pleasure Christmass the undutifulness of the young King caused his Father to go into Normandy for he and his Wife had gotten to his Brother Philip King of France by whose instigation he wrought all the mischief imaginable against him notwithstanding the Oaths he had taken to be obedient just and faithful to him He again demanded Normandy of his Father or some other of his Dominions but once more he returned to him and sware to submit to his Will and Pleasure and that he would not recede from it nor desire more for his own Expences than One hundred Pounds a day of Anjou Money nor more for his Wife than Ten Pounds a day And further the King granted to pay One hundred of his Knights for that year Next [6.] Ib. f. 352. b. n. 30 40. year at Christmass the old King and all his three Sons were at Caen in Normandy and with them his Son in Law Henry Duke of Saxony and his Wife and Children the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and Dublin were there also and many Bishops Earls and Barons The young King receives Homage of his Brother Geofrey but Richard refuses After the Solemnity the old King Commanded the King his Son to take Homage of Richard Earl of Poictou and Geofry Earl of Britany his Brothers He received the Homage of Geofry but Richard refused to do Homage to him yet afterwards when Richard offered it he would not receive it Whence Richard grew very angry retired from Court and went into Poictou where he built new Castles and fortified the old His Brother King Henry followed him and
Sunday in Lent at which day He the Patriarch the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of England William King of Scots David his Brother and the Earls and Barons of that Kingdom met at London and then Deliberating and Advising about this Affair they unanimously agreed the King should Consult the King of France and so the Council was dissolved The King gives all his Subjects leave to take upon them the Cross And the King gave leave to all his Subjects as well Clerks as Laicks to take the Cross and thereupon Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canterbury * Ranulph or as some Radulph de Glanvill Ranulph Justiciary of England Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Hugh Bishop of Durham and many other Bishops in England and beyond Sea and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England Normandy Aquitan Britany Anjou Turain and Main undertook the Crusado On the Second of May [3.] Ibidem f. 359. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1185. Richard submits to King Henry his Father the King Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem the Bishop of Durham and many of the Chief Men of England went intâ— France in Normandy the King raiseth a great Army and sent to his Son Richard who had Armed Poictou against his Father and beaten Geofry his Brother Earl of Britany That unless he delivered all that Country to his Mother Alienor free and in Peace he would come and scourge him for his obstinacy and undutifulness At whose Command he laid by all Hostility rendred to his Mother Poictou and remained with his Father as a very kind Son A while after [4.] Ibidem n. 40. The Kings of England and France promise Relief for the Holy Land The Patriarch goes away dissatisfied the Kings of England and France had a Conference about the Relief of the Holy Land and they both promised to give very good Assistance in Men and Money But this pleased not the Patriarch for he hoped he should have carried back with him for the defence of it the King of England or one of his Sons or some other Man of great Conduct and Authority but because he could not do this he returned much disatisfied and confounded King Henry at [5.] Ib. f. 360. a. n. 20. The King of France promises to give Alice his Sister to Richard Christmass kept his Court at Damfront in Normandy and after that Solemnity at a Conference with Philip King of France at Gisors he sware he would deliver to his Son Richard Alice the Kings Sister that he might make her his Wife and the King of France granted to Richard with his Sister Gisors and all that his Father Lewis had granted with his Daughter Margaret to Henry the young King of England and swore he would never move any Question against them concerning those Lands After this Conference the King passed into England Soon after [6.] Ibidem Rowland the Scot makes his Peace with the King his arrival he marched to Carlisle with a great Army and intended to go further to correct Roland or Rowland the Son of Vctred the Son of Fergus for Disseising Dunecan the Son of Gilbert the Son of Fergus but Rowland came thither to the King and made his Peace with him The same year [7.] Ibidem n. 30. An. Do. 1186. Geofry Earl of Britany in a Military Conflict at Paris was kicked by and trampled under the Horses Feet and slain where he was buried in the Cathedral After whose [8.] Ib. f 361. a. n. 40 50. Geofry killed in a Military Coâ—flict at Paris by his Horse death Philip King of France would have had the Custody of his Daughter and then only Heir but the King of England would no way consent to it and sent Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven William de Mandevill Earl of Albamarle and Ranulf de Glanvill Justiciary of England at whose Request the King of France granted a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary next In the mean time [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. He left his Wife with Child of his Son Arthur Constance the Widow of Earl Geofrey whom he had left great with Child brought forth a Son who was named Arthur Next Winter [1.] Ibidem n. 40. the King carried over into France Cardinal Octavian and Hugh de Nunant that they might be present at a Treaty between him and that King at which Conference he made such intolerable Demands that they departed one from another without hopes of Peace After Whitsunday [2.] Ibidem n. 50. An. Do. 1187. Richard and John the Kings â—ons besieged by the King of France the King of France besieged the King of England's two Sons John and Richard with a great Army in Castle-Radulf Their Father comes to Relieve them the King of France meets him with his Army and draws it up in Batalia the King of England likewise rangeth his when by Advice [3.] Ib. f. 362. a lin 1. A Truce made for two years and Mediation of the Bishops of both Kingdoms they make a Truce for two years so as the King of France should posssess Issoudun for that time The Truce concluded [4.] Ibidem n. 10. Richard seizes his Fathers Treasure and fortifies his Castles Earl Richard against the Will of his Father remained with the King of France and such an Intimacy there was between them that they often eat together and lay in the same Bed His Father grew jealous of him and often sent for him out of France he pretending to come to him went directly to Chinon where his Fathers Treasure was and carried away the greatest part of it notwithstanding the resistance the Keeper of it made and with it fortified his Castle in Poictou and would not come at his Father At last he submits and does Homage Yet at length he once more returned and did Homage to his Father before many of the Clergy and Laity and swore to him Fealty against all Men upon the Holy Gospels and that he would never recede from his Advice On Christmass-day [5.] Ibidem f. 365. b. lin 1. n. 10. The King of France threatens to invade Normandy King Henry was at Caen in Normandy from thence he went to Barsleu and from thence into England So soon as the King of France heard he was gone he gathered a great Army and threatned to wast Normandy if he did not restore Gisors with its Appurtenances or Married not his Sister Alice to his Son Richard Upon notice of this the King presently passed into Normandy and on the Twenty first of January there was a Conference between them at the old place between Gisors and Trie where also were Convened the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of both their Dominions There was also at this great Convention the Arch-Bishop of Tire who Preached so effectually to them that all who were Enemies one to another were heartily reconciled Both Kings reconciled and receive the Cross and received the Cross from his Hands The Kings resolved to go
Christians until they returned from their Pilgrimage to the Holy Land The King of France destitute of his Friends desired a Conference with the King of England he consents and on the Morrow being the Sixth of October St. Faith's-day they met at Chasteaux The Terms propounded were [7.] Ibidem That the King of France should resign what he had taken since the Truce The Treaty for Peace renewed but without effect and that Earl Richard should resign what he had taken by War from the Earl of St. Giles and for Security the King of France demanded of the King of England the Castle of Passy which he would not grant and so they parted Enemies The King of France took the Castle of Palud as he went from thence and passed on to Castle-Radulf and brought the Plundering Brabanters from thence to Bourges promising them their Pay where he took away their Horses Arms and all their Goods and turned them off naked and without Arms. Earl [8.] Ibidem f. 368. a. lin 6. Richard offers to stand to a Tryal in the French Court. Richard offered to come into the Court of France and stand to the Law there for what had been done between him and the Earl of St. Giles that so he might make Peace between the two Kings which much displeased the King of England On the Nineteenth of October [9.] Ib. f. 370. a. n. 30. they had another Conference between Bon-Molins and Suleini where the King of France offered to render whatsoever he had taken by War upon Condition he would deliver his Sister Alice to Earl Richard his Son that he might make her his Wife and that he would permit him as his Heir to receive the Homages and Fealties of the Men of all his Dominions But King Henry being sensible of the ill Consequences of that and the Injuries and Mischiefs he had received for permitting it to his Son Henry and by exalting him he utterly refused to do it whereupon Richard was exceedingly displeased Richard swears Fealty to the King of France and without the knowledge or Consent of his Father did Homage to the King of France for all the Tenements or Lands of his Father in that Kingdom and sware Fealty to him against all Men and adhered to him and for his Homage and Fealty gave him Castle-Radulph and Issoudun with the whole Honour Yet the two Kings made a Truce [1.] Ibidem n. 30 40. A Truce agreed upon and Earl Richard Anathematized until the Feast of St. Hilary and Henry Bishop of Alba and a Cardinal whom the Pope had sent to reconcile the two Kings Anathematized Earl Richard as a Disturber of the Peace After the Feast of St. Hilary [2.] Ib. f. 37. b. n. 30. The King of France and Earl Richard wasted the King of England's Dominions when the time of Truce was expired the King of France Earl Richard and many other Earls and Barons that had left the King his Father and the Britans to whom the King of France and Earl Richard had given their Charts that they would not make a separate Peace with the King of England excluding them in a Hostile manner entred the Dominions of the King of England and wasted them every way John _____ Cardinal came from the [3.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1189. Pope to the two Kings to exhort them to Peace and he obtained of them to stand to the Judgment or Determination of himself the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury Rhemes Roven and Bourges and appointed them a day of meeting near Ferte-Bernard eight days after Whitsunday All to be Excommunicated that were Hinderers of the Peace except the two Kings and the Cardinal and four Arch-Bishops pronounced Sentence of Excommunication against all Men Clerks as well as others that should hinder the making of Peace excepting the Persons of the Kings themselves They all met at the time and place appointed and the Earls and Barons of both Kingdoms In this Conference the King of France demanded of the King of England that his Sister Alice might be given in Marriage to Richard Earl of Poictou and that the Homages and Fealties c. as in the last Treaty And further that John his Brother might receive the Cross and go to Jerusalem The King of England [4.] Ibidem f. 372. a. l. n. 2. The Treaty ends without success Answered That he would never consent to it and offered the King of France that if he would agree to it his Sister Alice should be given in Marriage to his Son John and that all things should be performed more fully than he desired but the King of France would not yield to this and so the Treaty ended without success The Cardinal [5.] Ibidem n. 10. The King of France values not the threats of an Interdict threatned the King of France that if he made not Peace with the King of England he would interdict his Dominions The King told him he valued iâ— not and said it belonged not to the Church of Rome to pronounce Sentence against the Kingdom of France when the King chastised his Men homines suos or Subjects for their Contumacy and Rebellion and the Injuries done to the Crown And added That the Cardinal had smelt or received some of the King of England's Sterlings The King [6.] Ibidem of France presently attempted * i. e. Firmitas Bernardi the Fortress of Bernard The King of France defeats the King of England's Army Ferte-Bernard and took it and Montfort and Beaumont and Mayen and Tours Ambais and Chaumont and all the Castles and Towns round the Country nothing stood before him Coming to the Relief of Mayen the King of England's Army was routed and he fled with 700 Horse many were slain in the pursuit The King with a few got into the Castle of Chinon [7.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. And the King of France had now Conquered all Tourain and Main In the [8.] Ibidem n. 50. later end of June or beginning of July Philip Earl of Flanders William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes and Hugh Duke of Burgundy came to the King of England who was then at Saumur to make a Peace between him and the King of France [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. The two Kings and Earl Richard with their Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons met at that time between Tours and Arasic where the King of England submitted himself wholly to the Will and Pleasure of the King of France King Henry does Homage to the King of France and then did Homage to him because in the beginning of the War he had defied him and denied his Dominion and the King of France had disowned and disclaimed his Homage These were the Terms of Peace [1.] Ibidem n. 20. The Articles of Peace between King Henry and the King of France Dictated by the King of France First â—That his Sister Alice which the King of England had in Custody
Fitz-Stephan and of the burning of the Town and received a Message from the Irish in whose custody he was That if they presumed to come near or disturb them they would cut off all their Prisoners Heads at which Message being much troubled they directed their course toward Waterford where they find Hervey returned from the King of England who wrote to the Earl to come to him he makes haste and meets the King at Newnham in Glocestershire having provided an Army to be transported into Ireland After much Discourse by the Mediation of Hervey the King was reconciled to him on these Conditions That he should deliver up to him Dublin with the Cantreds The Earl agrees to deliver up Dublin to King Henry Baronies or Hundreds adjoyning and all the Maritine Towns and Castles and he and his Heirs should hold of the King and his Heirs all the Residue of his Conquest or what he had obtained Upon this Agreement the King went by Sea to St. Davids The King provides a great Fleet. and going from thence to Pembroke in a short time there appeared a gallant Fleet in Milford Haven In the [6] Ibid. c. 29. Ororic attempts to assault Dublin but is repulsed with loss mean time Ororic King of Meth taking advantage of the absence of the Earl and Reymund who was then at Waterford came to Dublin in the beginning of September entred the Ditches and assaulted the Walls of Dublin but Miles Cogan the stout Governor made such a Sally and so resolutely set upon his Enemies that he routed them and killed many and amongst them the hopeful Son of Ororic On the 16 th of October [7] Ibid. c. 3â— A. D 1172. The King Lands at Waterford with a great Army the King with 500 Knights or Men at Arms and with many ordinary Horse-men and Archers took Shipping at Milford Haven and landed at Waterford on the 18 th Roger Hoveden [8] F. 301. b. n. 30.40 says he set sail with a great Army of Horse and Foot in 400 great Ships from Milford Haven and landed at a place called Croch eight Miles from Waterford by nine of the Clock next day and that he and his whole Army marched to Waterford on the Feast of St. Luke Here he staid some days and the Citizens of Wexford [9] Girald ut supra c. 30. The Wexfordians deliver up Fitz-Stephan to the King under pretence of Obedience and good Service brought to him Robert Fitz-Stephan in Bonds for that he first of all invaded Ireland without his consent The King in great anger reproved him and for that rash and unwarrantable Attempt sent him in Chains to * A small Tower so called upon the walls of Wexford Reginald's Tower Hither came Dermot Mac-Carty [1] Ibid. c. 31. Hoved. f. 301. b. n. 40. Dermot Mac-Carty submits to the King and swears Fealty King of Cork and of his own accord submitted to him swore Fealty gave Hostages and agreed to pay a certain Annual Tribute From hence King Henry with his Army marched to Lismore and from thence to Cassil at these places came in upon the same terms the King of Limeric the King of Ossery All the Irish Princes submit except the King of Connaught the King of Mâ—th and almost all the mighty men of Ireland except the King of Connaught The King returned back to Waterford after he had received the Submissions of the Irish Princes and Fitz-Stephan was again brought before him and then considering his valiant Atchievements and the greatness of his mind restored him to his Liberty Fitz-Stephan restored to his Liberty but took from him Wexford and the Territory adjoyning All the [2] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. Benedict Abb. p. 38. b. 390. a. The Irish Clergy swear Fealty to him and his Heirs for ever Archbishops Bishops and Abbats of Ireland came unto the King of England at Waterford and received him as King and Lord of Ireland and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs and from every Archbishop and Bishop he received a Chart by which [2] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. Benedict Abb. p. 38. b. 390. a. The Irish Clergy swear Fealty to him and his Heirs for ever they acknowledged and constituted him King and submitted unto him and his Heirs as their Kings for ever And according to their example the foresaid Kings and Princes received him as King and Lord of Ireland and became his men and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs against all men These Charters were transcribed and the King [3] Hoved. f. 302. a. n. 20. Ben. Abb. p. 39. b. The Charters sent to the Pope and confirmed sent the Transcripts to Pope Alexander who confirmed by Apostolick Authority to him and his Heirs the Kingdom of Ireland according to the form of those Charters The Nation being in perfect peace and quiet the King [4] Girald ut supra c. 33 34 The King calls a Council of the Clergy at Cassil called a Council of all the Clergy thereof at Cassil and sent Ralph Abbot of Bildewas Ralph Archdeacon of Landaf Nicholas his Chaplain and other Clerks to assist at it and his design was to bring the State of the Irish Church as near to the form of the English Church as might be and therefore he confirmed the [5] App. f. 464 Hâ— confirms their Decrees by his Royal Authority Decrees of the Council by his Royal Authority From Waterford he came to Dublin [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 30. about the Feast of St. Martin or 12 th of November and staid there until the beginning of Lent he kept a Noble Christmass the Irish admired his Hospitality and the Splendor of his Court. Here King Henry staid until the beginning of [7] Girald c. 36. Hoved. f. 302. b. n. 20. Lent when he went to Wexford where receiving Information that two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus were sent from the Pope into Normandy The King leaves Ireland and goes to meet two Cardinals sent by the Pope into Normandy he made hast to go to them but very unwillingly left Ireland in such an unsettled condition yet before he went he consulted with his Friends and Chief men and made some provision for the Security of it before he departed he gave to Hugh Lacy all Meth with the Appertinences to hold in Hereditary Fee of him and his Heirs by the Service of 100 Horse and delivered Dublin into his Custody and made him Justiciary of Ireland and delivered to [8] Ibidem Hoveden Robert Fitz-Bernard in custody the Cities of Wexford and Waterford with their Appertinencies and commanded him to build Castles in them Giraldus [9] Cap. 37. f. 778. n. 20. Cambrensis says he thus provided for the Security and Defence of the last mentioned Cities and Towns To Hugh Lacy he left the keeping of Dublin King Henry settles the Government of Ireland with twenty Knights or men at Arms and also left with
Forces he conducted the Earl to Wexford leaving the care of that Town unto one Tyrell or Purcell him the Waterfordians slew and all the English they could find in the Streets or in their Houses Man Woman and Child not sparing Age or Sex yet the City it self was preserved by such as were in Reginald's Tower who drove the Traytors out of the City and forced them to seek for Peace which they obtained upon hard Conditions Reymund marries Basilia At Wexford Reymund was married to Basilia and the Wedding night being over next day hearing Roderick King of Connaught had again destroyed Mâ—th and was marched into the Country near Dublin went with his Forces toward him but he stayed not his coming Reymund finding him retired repaired the Castles in Meth and brought things to such a pass as through fear of him the Nation for some short time remained in Peace But long it was not [7] Ibid. c. 8. Donald breaks his Oath made to King Henry e're Donald O Breen or Brin King of Limerick and Mounster departed from the Fealty he had sworn to the King of England Whereupon Reymund gathered together an hundred Knights or men at Arms and with twenty other Horse-men as his Guard three hundred Archers on Horseback and as many on Foot about the first of October attacqued Limerick and coming to the River Shanon that almost encompasseth the City which was deep and swift they could proceed no further David Welsh his Courage David Welsh so called from his Family not Country a couragious young Gentleman that despised Death in respect of Honor forced his Horse into the River and passed over it and from the place where he was cried out to the Army he had found a Foord yet none followed him but one Geofry Judas a common Soldier who was drowned Meiler seeing this envying the Courage and Honor that David Welsh had got in his passing over and safe return clapt Spurs to his Horse and went through the River notwithstanding the great danger he was to undergo from the Stones thrown at him from the Walls and the opposition he was to meet with at his going out of it on the other side yet he got safe upon Land and was presently encountred by the Enemy Reymund observing in what danger his Nephew was incouraged his Army and led them over with the loss only of two of his Guards and one common Soldier named Guido Reymund takes Limerick that were drowned He presently drove the Enemy into the City and with great slaughter of the Citizens took it by force wherein the Army found much rich Booty and Gold When Reymund [8] Ibid. c 10 had put the City into good order leaving there fifty Knights or men at Arms with 200 ordinary Horse and as many Archers he marched into Leinster leaving Miles of St. Davids Governor of it Hervey de Monte Marisco envying the Honor and Success of Reymund notwithstanding he was related to him by the Marriage of his Cousin German Nesta Hervey endeavors to undermine Reymund the Daughter of Maurice Fitz-Girald plied the King continually with secret and malitious Informations against him insinuating and asserting that he would not only subdue and usurp to himself and followers the Country of Limerick but also the whole Nation of Ireland The King moved with this Information and giving credit to Hervey sent [9] Ibid. c. 11 four Legats or Commissioners Robert Poer Osbert de Hereford William de Bendinges and Adam de Gernemie or rather Gernemâ—e whereof two were to come with Reymund being recalled into England and two were to stay with the Earl But it so happened that while Reymund was preparing for his passage into England Messengers came from the [1] Ibid. c. â—2 Garison in Limeric Donald besieges Limeric relating that Donald O Breen Prince of Tuomond with a great multitude had besieged or encompassed it and that in Winter time they had spent most of their Victuals and therefore desired sudden Relief The Earl was very earnest and sollicitous to relieve them and called upon and quickened the Army to that undertaking Reymund sent to relieve it but they all denied to march without Reymund The Earl advising with the Kings Commissioners at length as well by the earnest request and pressure of him as of them Reymund undertook the Service and marching towards Cashil with 80 Knights or men at Arms 200 ordinary Horse and 300 Archers besides the Irish he brought with him Murchard Prince of Kincel perhaps now Kynsale and Donald Prince of Ossory he heard that Donald of Tuomond had left the Siege of Limeric and was coming to meet him at the Pass of Cassil which was of it self very strong but by new fortifying it with Ditches cutting down of Trees placing them Artificially and making strong Hedges it was made as it were impassable The Army [2] Ibid. c 13. Meyler enters Limeric marched in three Divisions Meyler commanded the first who made such a furious onset at the Pass as he almost destroyed the Hedge and Barricado of Trees killing many of the Defendents and opened his way through it by the Sword on the Vigil or Eve of Easter and on Tuesday that week entred Limeric with his Victorious Army and repaired what had been ruined or destroyed by the Siege Not long after [3] Ibidem Conaught and Tuomond swear Fealty to King Henry Reymund had Conference with the Princes of Conaught and Tuomond on the same day but not in the same place after much discourse each Prince gave Hostages and swore inviolable Fidelity for the future to the King of England and his Substitutes No sooner [4] Ibidem Reymund helps Dermot against his Rebel Son was Reymund returned with his Hostages to Limeric but Dermot Mac-Carty sent and supplicated him for assistance against his eldest Son Cormach O Lechan who had almost driven him out of his Kingdom promising him and his Soldiers large rewards He takes advice about his request and then marches to Cork takes the Town subdues the Rebel Son and restores the Father and returned with much Booty and good satisfaction to Limeric Under pretence of Peace the Son caught his Father and imprisoned him the Father under the same pretence got his Son and chopt off his Head A. D. 1175. After this the Prince of Conaught sent his Submission and Conditions to the King of England [5] Hoved. f. 312. b. n. 10 20. King Henry holds a Council at Windsor by his three Commissioners Catholic Archbishop of Tuam Cantord Abbat of St. Brandan and Laurence his Chancelor On the sixth of October the King held a great Council at Windsor present there the King his Son the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of England and present also Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earls and Barons of England where they made this Concord and Agreement on behalf of Roderic of Conaught First The King of England [6] Append.
King of England's Vassal and a great and potent man of his Lineage invaded and took that Kingdom owning no subjection to the King of England nor would he obey his People for their unfaithfulness and the Injuries they did to the Irish without cause or provocation Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles Cogan [5.] Girald Cambren l. 2. c. 18. Limeric fired by the Inhabitants conducted Philip Breuse to his Government but when he came near Limeric the Inhabitants set the Town on Fire in spight Robert Fitz-Stephan and Miles Cogan offered their assistance for the recovery of the City and Kingdom of Limeric but Philip refused to come and live amongst such People and so returned with them to Cork Some time after this [6] Ibidem Miles Cogan and Ralph Son to Robert Fitz-Stephan that had married his Daughter went toward Lismore to treat with the Waterford men and determined to lodge with one Mac-Tyre that night who had invited them But while they were in the Field expecting the Waterfordians stealing upon them unawares Miles Cogâ—n treacherously slain by Mac-Tyre he killed them and five other Knights whereupon Mac-Carty and Mac-Tyre with the Irish in those parts put themselves into Arms refusing subjection to the English and designed to destroy Robert Fitz-Stephan whom they had besieged in Cork his Nephew [7] Ibid. f. 797 n. 10. Reymund heard in what distress he was and shipped himself at Wexford with twenty Knights and an hundred Foot and Bow-men and landed at Cork encountred the Enemy killed many caused others to fly and forced the greatest number of them to sue for Peace and live quietly The King hearing of the death of Miles [8] Ibidem Richard Cogan his Brother succeeds him sent Richard Cogan his Brother with a choice Band of men to succeed in his place in the Kingdom of Cork a man no way inferior to his Brother for Courage and Martial knowledge Hugh de Lacy at this time governed Ireland [9] Ibid. c. â—9 The Irish quietly submit to the Government of Hugh de Lacy. with great Prudence and Moderation he recalled such as had been violently thrown out of their Habitations so as in many places the Lands were stocked and cultivated again in a short time he established the Nation in such Peace and by his Generosity and kind behavior so allured the Irish and obliged the great men that he was much suspected to have aimed at the Dominion Crown and Scepter of that Nation This suspicion of him increasing [1] Ibid. c. 21. A. D. 1181. Upon suspition he is recalled and new Governours appointed he was recalled from his Government and John Constable of Chester and Richard de Pec were sent by the King to undertake that Charge but before he went and in the time of his Government he had built very many Castles and placed Garisons in them for the security of the Kingdom Hoveden placeth this [2] F. 348. b. n. 30. Revocation and sending of the new Governours in the year 1181. and says they would not continue him Governour any longer because he had married the Daughter of the King of Connaught according to the Custom of the Irish which might add much to the suspition of his Usurpation He also saith [3] Ibid. n. 20. that Laurence Archbishop of Dublin some time before and about Candlemass came into Normandy and brought with him the Son of the King of Connaught and delivered him to the King of England as an Hostage for the performance of the Agreement between them concerning the Tribute of Ireland These two Governours were sent into Ireland in [4] Ibid. c. 22. Hugh de Lacy restored to the Government of Ireland with Robert of Shrewsbury his Coadjuror Summer this year and I find nothing done by them there in the following Winter Hugh de Lacy was restored to the Kings Favour and having given Security to him had the Care of that Nation again committed to him and with him Robert of Shrewsbury a Clerk was joyned in Commission by the King as his Coadjutor and Counsellor and Witness of his Actions upon this Resumption of the Government he built many other Castles for the security of the Englâ—sh Interest King Henry as he had given [5] Ibid c. 24. A. D. 1182. Kiâ—g Henry gave the Dominion of Ireland to his Son John the Dominion of Ireland to his Son John so now he resolved he should go thither and in the beginning of August sent before him John Cumin an English Monk of Evesham lately chosen Archbishop of Dublin upon the Death of Laurence to prepare things against his coming John Cumin Archbishop of Dublin at the same time Hugh Lacy was discharged from his Government Hugh Lacy discharged from his Government of Ireland and Philip of Worcester sent in his stead He exacts great Tribute from the Clergy and Philip of Worcester in the beginning of September was with Forty Knights sent in his stead The first thing he did was to seize again the Lands Hugh Lacy had aliened and sold away to the King's use in the beginning of March he went to Ardmagh with a great Army and exacted and forced from the Clergy a great Tribute of Gold and from thence marched to Doun and so returned with the Tribute to Dublin As he had determined King Henry having prepared all things for his Voyage [6] Hoveden f. 359. a. n. 20. 50 A D. 1185. Girald ut supra c. 31. John King Henry's Son goes into Ireland sent his Son John into Ireland Ranulph Glanvill Principal Counsellor of the King and Kingdom and Justiciary of England conducted him to his very Ship which he entrd in Milford Haven on Wednesday in Easter week in the Evening and arrived with the rest of the Fleet at Waterford next day about Noon with 400 Knights or men at Arms and many other ordinary Horse-men and Archers Many Clerks were sent with him and amongst the rest * The Author of the Conquest of Ireland Giraldus Cambrensis was by his Father appointed his chief Director and Tutor At the very first coming of John the Kings Son there met him at Waterford [7] Ibid. c. 35. f. 807. n. 40. The Irish came to complement John they are despised by his Followers all the considerable Irish of those Parts who had been faithful to the English and lived peaceably under them who were derided and despised by the New men and Normans that came over with him The Irish wore long and great Beards with which these light young men played many tricks and abused them otherwise These men got themselves out of Town and repaired to their own homes from whence they departed with their Families and all they had They fly to the Kings of Limeric Connaught and Cork and make their Complaints to them some to the King of Limeric others to the King of Cork and some to Roderic King of Connaught To these they declared how they had
laudably and learnt the Wisdom of this World by which afterwards he knew well how to transact the Common affairs of the Church of England and the public business of the Kingdom or secular Government Reversus receptus in partem Sollicitudinis Reipublicae Londinensis vicecomitum Clericus rationalis effectus jam ibi laudabiliter se habens didicit prudentiam hujus Lucis [6] Ib. Col. 2. Qua postmodum probe noverat Communia Ecclesiae Anglorum publica totius Regni egregie magnificè tractare negotia He [7] Ibidem How he was brought to the knowledge of Arch-Bishop Theobald was brought to the knowledge of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury by two Brethren of Bologn Baldwin Archdeacon and Master Eustachius oftentimes his Fathers Guests and of the Retinue and acquaintance of the Arch-Bishop [8] p. 2. Col 2. By him he was imployed to Rome who sent him several times to Rome upon business concerning the English Church where he was in great favor with the Popes and great Officers of the Roman Church The [9] Ibidem p. 3. Col. 1. His first Preserment first Preferment he had was the Church of St. Mary in the Strand which stood I think where Somerset House is now built given him by the Bishop of Worcester then the Church of Otford given him by the Arch-Bishop Then he was made Prebend of St. Pauls London He went to Bononia and Auxerre and studied Law and also Prebend of Lincoln By leave of the Arch-Bishop he passed the Sea and Studied the Laws one year at Bononia in Italy and afterwards at Auxerre in France In process of time the Arch-Bishop ordained him Deacon and made him Arch-Deacon of Canterbury who was then after Bishops and Abbats the first and best Clergy man in England the Arch-Deaconry being worth to him one Hundred Pounds of Silver by the Year By the [1] Ibidem p. 5. Col. 1. He is made Chancellor His Popularity His Enterteinment and the manner of it mediation and procurement of the Arch-Bishop and the Bishop of Winchester he was made Chancellor and proved mightily popular His 2 House and Table was common to all Indigent persons of whatsoever order coming to Court There was scarce a day passed but he Eat with Earls and Barons which he himself invited he commanded his Roâ—ms of Entertainment should every day be strewed with fresh straw or hey in Winter and with fresh Rushes or green grass or leaves in Summer That the multitude of Knigts or Military men the Seats could not receive might sit down upon a clean floor lest their fine Cloaths and shirts might be Spotted and Sullied with the Dirt or Dust The [3] Ib. Col. 2. p. 6. Col. 1. The Kings and Noblemens Sons Committed to his Education Great men of England and Neighbour Kingdoms sent their Sons to serve him from whom they received ingenuous Education and were often Knighted and sent back to their Parents with honor The King himself placed his Eldest Son with him and recommended him to his Education whom with many of the Sons of Noblemen and their Retinue their Masters or Tutors and proper Servants he had alwaies with him and treated them with all due honor To him [4] Ib. Col. 2. p. 7. Col. 1. Noblemen and Knights without number did Homage which he received saving their Faith to the King Cancellario Hamonagium infiniti Nobiles Milites faciebant * 't is Homagium in Quadrilogus He receives homage of Noblemen c His Bounty and Liberality Quos ipse salba side Domini Regis recipiebat There was scarce a day in which he did not give some large boons as Horses Hawks rich Cloathes Gold or Silver utensils or money And his Liberality and bounty was such that he became the love and delight of all Europe and was most acceptable to the King Clergy Military men and people Regi Clero [6] Militia here signifies Tenents in Capite Earls Barons Knights and other Military men as it alwaies doth in old Historians Militiae populo erat acceptissimus Thus he behaved himself in Peace let us see what he did in War In the [7] Ib. p. 8. Col 2. His great Retinue Army and Siege of Tholose when all England Normandy Anjou Britany Poicton and Scotland furnished out Soldiers to the King The Chancellor had a chosen number of Seven Hundred Knights of his own Family or Forces See more of this matter in the Reign of this King f. 302. E. After [8] Ib. p. 10. Col. 1. Col. 2. He is made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury A. D. 1162. The See of London was then void Gervas Dor. Col. 1669. n. 20. the Death of Theobald the King being confident he would serve and obey him according to his will and pleasure as when he was Chancellor resolved to preferre him to the Arch-Bishoprick To which he was unanimously chosen by the Suffragans of his Province and in the year of our Lord 1162. in the Octaves of Pentecost on the Feast Day of holy Trinity in the Metropolitan Church in the presence of all the Suffragan Bishops was presented to the Church of Canterbury by Henry Son and Heir of King Hen. 2d and by Richard de Luci and other great men of England on behalf of the King then beyond Sea and was ordained by Henry Bishop of Winchester and Pope Alexander the 3d. sent him a pall by his Clerc or Chaplain John of Salisbury afterwards Bishop of Chartres in France and well known by the name of Ivo Carnotensis Hoveden says King Henry gave him the Arch-Bishoprick [9] f. 282. a. n. 20. Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1162. Hen. Rex dedit Tho. Cancellario Archiepiscopatum Cantuariae That is named him or gave him a Conge Destire After he was consecrated [1] Ib. p. 11 12 13. After his Consecration he changed his manner of living and proved Disobedient to the King Arch-Bishop he became another man put on a severe and rigid Monks Habit lived an austere life and altered chose and ordered his family accordingly and contrary to the Kings hope and expectation he withdrew himself from the Kings obedience and service and contradicted him in many things [2] Ib. p. 14. Col. 1. Postquam Rex Archiepiscopum fecerat a suo se retraxit obsequio in pluribus contradixit Some [3] Ibidem The Kings mind alienated from the Arch Bishop Court Clercs and Bishops about the King who fearing the Titles of their Preferments and the Arch-Bishops power perswaded him that if it should go on his power must come to nothing and unless he provided for the security of himself and Heirs he should at any time be King whom the Clergy would choose and he should Reign as long as the Arch-Bishop pleased [4] Ib. Col. 2. This saith mine Author was the first cause of the Kings displeasure against him It [5] Ibidem The Kings displeasure
against him The Militarie men Dissatisfied at the Arch-Bishops proceeding against the Earl of Clare heightned the anger of the King and Militarie men of the Kingdom or Government That he designed to recover the Castle of Tonebrigge from the Earl of Clare and that whole honor long ago aliened from the Church of Canterbury because according to the Decretals it was lawfull for his Predecessors and the Stewards so to manage the farmes of the Church as to increase them not to lessen or alienate them To this Earl of Clare almost all the Nobility of England were allied The [6] Ibid. p. 15 Col. 1. The Arch-Bishop pretends to a right of presentation to all livings in all Towns possessed by his great Tenants and Monks He Excommunicates William de Eynsford a Tenant in Capite and Absolves him to please the King Arch-Bishop had or challenged a right to present to the vacant Churches in the Towns as well of his Barons as his Monks and gave the Church of Eynesford in Kent to one Laurence a Priest The Lord of the Town William de Eynesford molested the Servants of Laurence and forced them out of the Town The Arch-Bishop Excommunicated him he applies himself to the King who writes to the Arch-Bishop to Absolve him whose answer to the King was That it belonged not to him to command any man to be excommunicated or absolved The King insisted upon his Royal Dignity or Prerogative That no Tenent in Capite ought to be Excommunicated without his Knowledge or Consent At length the Arch-Bishop to please the King Absolved him from henceforward the King had no kindness for him tho before he had obteined of him libertie to enjoy the whole Dignity of his Church and that he might seek to recover all the Lands which had been aliened by his Predecessors or were possessed by Lay-men The Insolence and wickedness of Clercs Long before this the King had been angry with the Clergy in the time of Arch-Bishop Theobald having been provoked with the insolency of some of them who had committed Rapin Theft and Murder [7] Ib. Col. 2. Guilty of great Crimes For this reason the King demanded of the Arch-Bishop That by the Consent of him and his * Coepiscoporum The King would have â—hem tryed in his secular Court Fellow-Bishops such Clercs as were taken in convicted of or had confessed any great crime should first be degraded and forthwith delivered to his Court That they might be corporally punished and not have any protection from the Church [ ] Ib. p. 16. Col. 1. He demanded also That when any Clerc was degraded some of his Officers might be present to take him into Custody that he might not fly and escape that punishment The [9] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop calls together the Bishops They were of opinion Clercs were to be Degraded and Delivered to the secular Court Arch-Bishop when he could not obtein leave to deferre his Answer untill next morning went apart with the Bishops and discoursed the matter The Bishops were of opinion that according to the secular Law Clercs were to be degraded and delivered to the Secular Court to be corporally punished which they proved not only by Laws but authentic Examples But he [1] Ibidem The Arch-Bishop says it was against the Canons and Cautions them about the Liberty of the Church following the Canons thought otherwise asserting it was unjust against the Canons and against God that any man should be twice punished by two several Courts And added that they ought to be very carefull that they destroyed not the liberty of the Church by their own Consent for which by example of their High Priest they were by Duty bound to contend unto Death [2] Ib. Col. 2. p. 17. Col. 1 The Bishops replyed that if they consented to what the King demanded the Church was in no danger and that they ought to yield to the wickedness of the time as they called it lest the King should seize all their Temporalties The Arch-Bishop persisted in his opinion and told them they migt not expose any man to death That could not be present at a sentence of Blood The King [3] Ib. Col. 2. not like to prevail in this asked them if they would observe his Royal Customes or Laws The Arch-Bishop answered in all things [4] Salvo tamen per omnia in omnibus ordine nostro The Arch-Bishop and Bishops answer to the King about keeping his Royal Customes Saving their Order by and in all things Afterward he asked the same thing of every Bishop in order and they all gave him the same Answer At which the King was much troubled and left them The Bishops fearful of the Kings Anger followed him and consented to acknowledge his Laws without any [5] Ib p. 18. Col. 1. saving but the Arch-Bishop was immoveable and said far be it from him That for the fear or favor of any Mortalman he should be found to contemn God [6] Ib. Col. 2. The Case between a Burgess of Scarburgh and a Dean If an Angel should come from Heaven and give him advice to make such an absolute acknowledgement he would curse him When the [7] Richard de Lucy was then Justitiary of England Satisfaction Demanded for Breach of the Kings Law King on a certain time was at York a Burgess of Scarburgh complained to him of a Dean a rural Dean that had taken from him 12 s. and injoyned his Wife penance as an Adulteress without proof contrary to the Kings Law The Dean was Convented before the King the Arch-Bishop the Bishops of Lincoln and Durham and John Treasurer of York who not being able to clear himself the Kings Barons were joyned to the Bishops to pronounce sentence upon him John the Treasurer thought it sufficient if he restored the Burgess his money again and was left to his own Bishops mercy whether he should keep his Office or not [7] Richard de Lucy was then Justitiary of England Satisfaction Demanded for Breach of the Kings Law Richard de Luci asked what satisfaction the King should have for the Breach of his Law John answered nothing because he was a Clerc whereupon he refused to be present at the Passing of the Sentence and went out with the other Barons to the King who appealed from this sentence but being called beyond Sea upon extraordinary business did not prosecute the Appeal The The Insolency and Crimes of Clercs Justices Itinerant being at Dunstable there happened a Controversie between Simon Fitz-Peter and Philip de Broc Canon of Bedford Simon informed the King that Broc in a great audience had spoken dishonorably of him The King accused him before the Arch-Bishop and not being able to deny it excused himself that it was done in passion The King demanded judgment against him The Clergy judge him to lose the Benefit of his Prebend for a year and Banishment out of England for that time but this
is cited by the Sheriff of Kent and appeâ—rs in the Kings Court. Request of John he appointed another day to wit the first day of the Council and sent his Writ to the Sheriff of Kent to Cite the Arch-Bishop for the King would not write to him because he would not salute him Nor had he any other Solemn Summons to the Council by Letter according to ancient Custome [8] Ibid. The Arch-Bishop appeared and said he was come by the Kings Command for the cause of John The King replyed that John was in his service at London and would be there on the Morrow and then their cause should be discussed [9] Ibidem Erat siquidem Johannes ille cum Thesauriis caeteris fiscalibus pecuniae publici aeris Receptoribus Londoniis ad Scaccarium Vbi etiam placita Coronae Regis Tractantur for this John was amongst the Officers of the Receipt of the Chequer in London where also pleas of the Kings Crown were handled or holden That first day there was nothing more done between the King and Arch-Bishop the King bad him go home and return to his cause on the Morrow On the Second [1] Ib. Col. 2. day before all the Bishops except the Bishop of Rochester and another which were not then come and all the Earls and Barons of England and many of Normandy Archiepiscopus lese Majestatis Coronae Regiae arguitur The Arch-Bishop was accused of Treason because as is said before he was cited by the King in the cause of John and neither came nor made a sufficient Excuse The Arch-Bishops defence signifyed nothing yet he Alledged the foresaid Injury of John the proper Jurisdiction of the Cause and the Integrity of his Court. The King [2] Ibidem The King demands Judgment Demanded judgment no Reason of the Arch-Bishop was approved It seemed to all out of Reverence to Royal Majesty and the Bond of Liege Homage that the Arch-Bishop made to the King and from the Fidelity and Observance of Terrene Honor which he had Sworn to the King That he made smade small Defence because when cited by the King he neither came nor by his Messengers alledged any Corporal infirmity He is Condemned in the forfeiture of all his moveables or necessary administration of any Ecclesiastical Office that could not be deferred And they Condemned him to be in the Kings Mercy for all his Moveable Goods There was a Difference [3] Ib. p. 23. Col. 1. Difference between the Bishops and temporal Barons in pronouncing Judgment between the Bishops and Barons who should pronounce Judgment each of them imposed it upon other excusing themselves The Barons said you Bishops ought to pronounce sentence it belongs not to us we are Lay-men you Ecclesiastical persons So he you are his fellow-Priests and Fellow-Bishops To these things [4] Ibidem one of the Bishops Answered yea it s rather your Office then ours for this is not an Ecclesiastic Sentence but a Secular we sit not here as Bishops but Barons we are Barons and you are Barons we are Peers or aequals here pares hic sumus You cannot rely upon our Order for if you have respect to that in us you must also have Regard to it in him and then as we are Bishops we cannot Judge our Arch-Bishop and Lord. The King [5] Ibidem The Bishop of Winchester pronounced sentence hearing of this controversie about pronouncing Sentence it was soon ended and imposed upon the Bâ—shop of Winchester who unwillingly pronounced it Archiepiscopus autem quia sententiae vel Recordationi Curiae Regis Angliae non licet contradicere sustinuit Censilio Episcoporum Addacta ad mitigandum honorandum Regem solenni in manum ejus missione quasi Concessionis Judicii ut Moris est The Arch-Bishop because no man might contradict a sentence or Record made in the King of Englands Court by advice of the Bishops submitted to it and by a forced compliance for the honor and mitigation of the King solemnly put himself under his power as it were Granting and acknowledging the Judgement as the Custome was Afterwards on the same day he was prosecuted [6] Ibid. Col. 2. The Arch-Bishop prosecuted for 300 l. for three hundred pounds he had received as he was Castellan or Constable of the Castles of Eye in Suffolk and Berkamstead in Hertfordshire The Arch-Bishop first waved the Action by saying he was not cited for that matter And further said That he had expended that money and much more in the Reparations of the Palace of London and those Castles as might be seen The King would not admit he had done this He gives security for it and Exacts Judgment The Arch-Bishop ready to please the King and not willing such a summe of Money should be the Cause of Anger between them gave security by three Lay-men distinctly and severally the Earl of Glocester William de Eynesford and another all his Tenants On the third day [7] Ib. p. 24. Col. 1. He is prosecuted for a 1000 marks more and several other moneys he received when Chancellor He Consults the Bishops about this matter he was prosecuted at the Kings Suit for five hundred marks lent him in the Army of Tholose and for other five hundred which he borrowed of a Jew upon the Kings security he was also prosecuted for all the profits of the Arch-Bishoprick and other Bishopricks and Abbeys that were voyd during his Chancellorship of all which he was commanded to make an Account to the King The Arch-Bishop said he came not prepared to Answer this matter nor was he cited concerning it yet in time and place he would do to his Lord the King according to right The King exacts security upon that he answered he ought to have the advice of his Suffragans and Clercs about it The King yielded to it and he departed And from that day neither Barons nor Knights came to his House or Hostel to visit him having understood the Kings mind by these proceedings On the fourth day [8] Ibid. Col. 2. p. 25. Col. 1. They advise a Compliance all the Ecclesiastical persons came to the Arch-Bishops House where he treated with the Bishops severally and apart and with the Abbats severally and apart The Bishop of Winchester advised him to offer a Composition in Money and trie the King that way 2000 Marks were offered but refused Others encouraged him to maintein bravely the Liberties of the Church but most perswaded a Compliance with the King 'T is [9] Ib. Col. 2. said they consulted very closely on the fifth day which was Sunday but the Result of their Debates and Counsels not mentioned On the sixth Day the Arch-Bishop fell Sick and the King hearing of it sent all his Earls and many Barons to Demand of him his Resolution after these Consultations and Advices and to know of him whether he would give Security to render an Account of what he
of Canturbury and my own with all things belonging unto them under Gods protection and his Nevertheless you my Brethren and fellow-Bishops because you obey Man rather then God He Appeals to the Pope I call you to the Audience and Judgement of the Pope And as from the Enemies of the Catholic Church by Authority of the Apostolic See I retire from hence And so made his Escape as hath been before related But [5.] Hoved. f. 284. a. n. 10.20 A. D. 1165. before he could reach the King of France Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London and William Earl of Arundel had been with him â—o prohibit him from receiving the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury into his Kingdom and to prevail with him to send to the Pope The King sent the Bishop of London and Earl of Arundel to the King of France not to receive him That out of kindness to him he would not receive him into his favor But by how much the more the King of Englands Messengers laboured that the Arch-Bishop might be expelled France by so much the more the King of France cherished his cause and besides sent Francis his Almoner to Pope Alexander then in France * Mandans ei ut sicut honorem Requesting or Requiring him That as he loved the Honor of the Roman Church and the Advantage of the Kingdom of France so in all things he should maintain Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his cause against the Tyrant of England and from that time forward the Pope received him into great favour In the mean time 6 ibid. n. 30.40 He sends also to the Pope to no purpose King Henry sent to the Pope Roger Arch-Bishop of York Henry Bishop of Winchester Gilbert Bishop of London Hilary of Chichester and Bartholomew Bishop of Excester Wido Rufus Richard Ivelcester and John de Oxford Clercs William Earl of Arundel Hugh de Gundevile Bernard of St. Walery and Henry Fitz-Gerald who found the Pope at Sens and spake many Evil and false things against the Arch-Bishop but the Pope believed them not His messengers Râ—quested him to send two Legats to hear and determine the cause Knowing they delivered false Testimony against him They seeing they could not prevail Requested him to send two Legats into England to hear the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop and to determine it according to the Honor of God and of Holy Church and the Kingdom * Hoveden reports [1] f. 483. b. n. 20.30 The Arch Bishop charged with 30000 l. that the King sent his Knights to him and commanded he should come and give a full Account of what he had received when he was Chancellor and particularly of 30000 pounds of Silver To whom he answered That the King Knew well enough that he had often given an Account of all those things which were demanded of him before he was Elected Arch-Bishop And That at the time of his Election Henry the Kings Son all the Barons of the Exchequer and Richard de Luci Justitiary of England had acquitted and discharged him to God and Holy Church from all Receits and Accounts and from all Secular Exaction on behalfe of the King and That he was chosen to his Office Free and discharged and therefore would not answer further He pleads his discharge [2] ibid. In Electioné mea Henricus filius ejus omnes Barones Scaccarii Richardus de Luci Justiciarius Angliae clamaverunt me quietum Deo Sanctae Ecclesiae de omnibus Receptis Computationibus ab omni exactione Seculari ex parte Domini Regis sic liber absolutus Electus fui ad hujus officii administrationem ideo nolo amplius inde placitare But the Pope [7] Hoved. 1.284 a. n. 30.40 The Pope would neither send Cardinal nor Legats lest they should be corrupted would send neither Cardinal nor Legats Knowing the King of England to be mighty in Word and Deed and that the Legats might easily be corrupted as men loving Gold and Silver rather then Justice and Aequity and therefore the Kings Envoyes retired from the Popes Court and within four days the Arch-Bishop came thither and throwing himself at the Popes Feet delivered him a [8] See Append n. 41. The Pope damns the Kings Laws Transcript of the Laws which the King called Ancient Which when the Pope had heard read before the Cardinals Clergy and People he for ever damned them and anathemized all those that kept or any way favoured them After these things in the same year King Henry passed into Normandy making a Grievous and [9] See Append n. 44. The King puts forth a severe Edict execrable Edict so Hoveden against the Pope and Arch-Bishop the Contents whereof were these If [1] Hoved. f. 284. b. lin 4. any one shall be found bringing Letters or Mandates of the Pope or Arch-Bishop containing an Interdict of Christianity that is the use of the Service Sacraments and Holy Rites in England let him be taken and let speedy Justice be executed upon him as a Traytor to the Kingdom Also no Clerc Monk or other Religious person may be permitted to pass beyond Sea or return into England unless he hath a Pass-port from the Justices for his Going out and the Kings Letters for his return and if any one doth otherwise let him be taken and imprisoned Also it was forbidden That no man bring any Command or Message from the Pope or Arch-Bishop whoever doth let him be taken and deteined Also generally it was forbidden that no man should Appeal to the Pope or Arch-Bishop nor for the future should receive any Message or Commands from them nor hold any Plea by their Order or Command and if any man did contrary to this prohibion he was to be taken and deteined or imprisoned Also the Bishops Abbats Priests Monks Clercs or Lay-men that shall comply with or submit to the Sentence of an Interdict They and their Kinred shall forthwith be cast out of the Nation and shall carry nothing with them Their goods and possessions shall be taken into the Kings Hand Also all Clercs That have Rents and Estates in England shall be summoned that they Return to them within three moneths and if they do not their Goods and Possessions shall be seized to the Kings use Also That the Bishops of London and Norwich should be summoned before the Kings Justices to make satisfaction for that contrary to the Statutes of the Realm they had interdicted the Lands of Earl * Hugh Bigod Earl of Norwich Or Hugh Earl of Chester Hugh and pronounced Sentence against him Also That the Peter-Pence should be gathered and safely kept After this in a Discourse in the Council which the King held at Chinon in Tourain as [2] f. 284. b. n. 30. Hoveden seems to have it or in an Epistle to him as the Quadripartite [3] lib. 5. History hath it He tells the King That the Church of God consisted
of two orders Clergy and Laity [4] Hoved. f. 285. a. n. 10. The Church consists of two Orders Clergy and Laity Ecclesia Dei in duobus constat ordinibus in Clero populo Amongst the Clergy were Apostles and Apostolic men The Church consists of two Orders Clergy and Laity Bishops and other Governors or Rectors of Churches to whom the Care and Government of the Church was committed In Clero sunt Apostoli Apostolici viri Episcopi c. [5] Ibidem amongst the Laity were Kings Dukes Earls and other powers who transacted Secular affairs that they might reduce the whole to the peace and unity of the Church In populo sunt Reges Duces Comites c. And because it was certain that Kings receive their power from the Church Kings receive their power from the Church according to the Arch-Bishops Doctrine The state of the Controversy between the King and Arch-Bishop from his own Mouth and not That from them but from Christ therefore he had nothing to do to command Bishops to excommunicate or absolve anyone To force Cleres into Secular Courts or Judicatures To judge of Tithes of Churches To prohibit Bishops That they handle not or meddle with transgression or breach of Faith or Oath interdicere Episcopis ne tractent de Transgressione fidei vel Iuramenti and many other things which were written after this manner amongst his Customes which he called ancient Then after a [6] Ibidem n. 20. Citation of Scripture out of the Prophets Woe to those that make unjust laws and writing write injustice That do oppress the Poor in Judgment and do wrong to the cause of the humble of the people of God he goes on â—Let my [7] Ibidem His Speech or Epistle to the King Lord if he pleaseth hear the Counsel of his faithful one the admonition of his Bishop the chastisement of his Father Have no Familiarity or communion for the future with * That is Frederic the Emperor and such as adhaered to Pope Victor and rejected Alexander See here fol. 303. A. Schismatics for 't is known to the whole world how devoutly and honourably you received the Pope meaning Alexander how you honoured and cherished the Roman Church how much the Pope and Roman Church loved and honoured your person and heard you in all things whatever they could without offence to God Et in Quibuscunque secundum Deum potuerint vos Exaudierint Do not therefore my Lord if you desire the Health of your Soul any ways substract from that Church what is its own or oppose it any thing contrary to Justice Yea let it have the same Liberty in your Kingdom which it is known to have in others Be mindful also of the Profession you made and laid it written upon the Altar at Westminster when you were consecrated and anointed King by our Predecessor That you would preserve to the Church of God her Liberty and That you would restore the Church of Canterbury to the same State and Dignity it was in the times of your and our Predecessors Restore wholly to us The Possessions that belong to that Church The Towns Castles Lands which you distributed at your pleasure and all things taken away from Vs our Clercs or Lay-men Permit us freely and in peace to return to our See And we are ready faithfully and with Respect to serve you as our most Dear Lord and King In all things we can Saving the Honor of God and the Roman Church and our Order [8] Ibidem n. 40. Otherwise Know certainly That you shall feel the Divine severity and vengeance Et nos vobis tanquam charissimo Domino et Regi fideliter et devote servire parati sumus in Quibuscunque poterimus * The same words are in Quadrilogus lib. 5. Salvo Honore Dei et Ecclesiae Romanae et Ordine nostro * The same words are in Quadrilogus lib. 5. Alioquin pro â—certo scias Quod divinam severitatem et ultionem senties In an [9] Append. n. 46. Epistle to his Suffragans He Expostulates with them why they Concurred not with him in opposing the King and reclaiming him from his perverse purposes which seemed to him dangerous and intolerable and gives them notice That first having invoked the Grace of the Holy Spirit he had damned and cassated the writing He expostulates with his suffragans why they concurred not with him in opposing the King c. He castates and nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates all the favourers of them in which he had published his Customs or rather as he calls them Pravities And that he had Excommunicated all the observers exactors advisers promoters and defenders of them and had absolved all them his suffragans by Gods and his own Authority from the Observation of them Also That he had Excommunicated Iohn of Oxford afterward Dean of Salisbury and Bishop of Norwich for Joyning with Reginald Arch-Bishop of Colon and the Germans for Victor alias Octavian against Alexander and for usurping the Deanry of Salisbury against the Popes and his Command and declared his Title to it null and void He also [1] Ibidem He Excommunicates by name many others for several matters let them Know he had Excommunicated Richard Ivecestre or Ilcester for joyning with Arch-Bishop Reginald and the Germans as was said before and That he had Excommunicated Richard de Luci and Iocelin de Bailol because they drew up and put into form the Royal Customes and Laws or as he says because they were the authors and makers of those pravities Likewise That he had excommunicated Ranulph de Broc for taking and Deteining the Goods of the Church of Canturbury and for taking and imprisoning his Men or Tenents as Laymen That with him he had Excommunicated Hugh de St. Clare and Thomas Fitz-Bernard who had occupied the Goods and Possessions of the same Church without his Connivance or assent and all others That afterwards should do the like He further [2] Ibidem He tells his suffragans he yet deferred to pronounce Sentence against the Kings person but was ready to do it signifies to them That as yet he had deferred to pronounce Sentence against the Kings person expecting That being inspired by Divine Grace he might Repent which if he did not quickly he was ready to do it and commanding their Fraternity by virtue of their Obedience That they should Esteem as Excommunicated the before mentioned persons and cause them to be denounced such injoyning the Bishop of London to send and shew this Epistle to all his Brethren and fellow-Bishops of his Province After these proceedings of the Arch-Bishop A severe Edict to watch the Ports and against such as brought any thing from the Pope c. King Henry sent his Precept into England That all the Ports should be most strictly watched lest Letters of Interdiction should be any ways brought in and if any one brought them he
commanded his Feet should be cut off if he was a Clerc then to lose his Eyes and Genitals if a Laic to be hanged if a Leper to be burnt And if any Bishop fearing such interdict would depart the Nation he should carry nothing with him but his Staffe He willed also that all Scholars should return into England or they should be deprived of their Benefices and such as staid should never return The Priests that would not chant or sing Masse he ordered to be Gelt and all such as were Rebels to him were to lose their Fees or livelyhoods He also sent his [4] Append. n. 47. The King Commands the Sheriffs to imprison all such as Appealed to the Pope c. and to seize the Rents and Possessions of the Arch-Bishop Writs to all the Sheriffs in England That they should imprison all such as Appealed to Rome until his Pleasure was Known That they should seize all the Rents and Possessions of the Arch-Bishop as Ralph de Brocke and his other Ministers should direct That they should take security for the good behaviour of the Fathers Mothers Sisters Brothers Nephews and Nieces of all such Clercs as were with the Arch-Bishop and also that their goods should be forth-coming until his pleasure was Known When he [5] Hoved. f. 286. b. N. 10. A. D. 1166. He Banished all his Relations returned out of Normandy into England in the year 1166. he Banished out of England and all his Dominions all Men and Women that he could find which were akin to the Arch-Bishop and spared not the Children sucking their Mothers Breasts and he had not been two years in the Abby of Pontigny in the confines of Champaign and Burgundy with Warin and his Monks to whom Pope Alexander had recommended him [6] Ib. N. 20. And forced him to leave the Monastery of Pontigny But King Henry sent to the Abbat That if he sheltered any longer the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury in his Monastery he would Banish all the Monks of his * They were Cistertians From whence he goes to the Abby of St. Columb Order out of England The Arch-Bishop being told of this Message of his own accord left the place lest for his sake so many Religious houses might perish And from thence he went to the King of France who received him very kindly and sent him to the Abby of St. Columb near the City of Sens. Pope Alexander writes to [7] Hoveden ut supra n. 30. c. The Pope writes to King Hen. in behalf of Thomas And tells hiâ— of the difference of the Secular and Ecclesiastic power and rights And advises him not to confound them King Henry in favor of the Cause of Thomas the Arch-Bishop and tells him that as the Seculars were Distinguished in Life and Habit from Clercs so their Courts were quite Different That therefore he had perverted them by an indecent order and usurped those things which belong to Christ by making new Laws according to his own Will to the oppression of the Church and poor of Christ and so Exhorts him to permit every one to have his own Right and to leave Ecclesiastical matters and especially such as were Criminal about breach of Faith or Oath de laesione fidei aut Juramenti The Causes also which concern the things and possessions of Churches to be discussed by Ecclesiastic persons because it neither was Expedient nor became him to confound the Secular and Ecclesiastic government Regnum Sacerdotium confundere non adeo Serenitatem tuam Deceret nec etiam expediret He also wrote to [8] Append. N. 48. Gilbert Bishop of London to perswade the King to be kind to the Church and Receive the Arch-Bishop into favour The Bishop of [9] Ibidem N. 49. He writes also to the Bishop of London to incline the Kings affection to Thomas and the Church The Kings sober and complying answer to his proposals London takes to his assistance Richard Bishop of Hereford they both urge the King according to their instructions given them by the Pope in this and other Epistles who they tell him received his Correptions very thankfully and with great temper of mind answered every thing very modestly First That he had no aversion to him nor ever thought of any such thing That while he shew him his Paternal grace and favour The King would Love him as his Father and honor and cherish the Roman Church as his Mother and humbly obey his holy Commands saving his own and the Dignity of his Kingdom That if at any time he had been Deficient in his Reverence toward him it was because when he had in his necessity with his whole heart mind and strength espoused his Cause yet afterwards he being in great straights his Holiness failed him and to every Petition gave him a Repulse He said he will hinder no man from visiting your Holiness nor as yet hath he done it In Appeals according to the ancient Constitution of his Kingdom he affirms that no Clerc ought for a Civil Cause ob Civilem Causam to go out of his Kingdom before he had by his Authority and precept tryed whether he could obtein his right or not if he cannot any one might and shall Appeal to you In which if he did any ways prejudice your right or honor he would amend it by advice of the Church of his own Kingdom He asserts he never Expelled the Arch-Bishop out of his Kingdom and as he went of his own accord so he may freely return again to his Church when he please On Condition he observe his Royal Dignities which he Swore to observe though now he calls them wicked and unjust and if any Church or Ecclesiastical person can shew himself grieved by him or any of his he is ready to make Satisfaction according to the Judgment of the whole Church These they say were the [1] Ibidem Kings Answers and beseech his sublimity to consider what Issue this Affair is like to have when as the King seems much to justifie himself in that he submits in all things to the Counsel and judgment of the Church of his Kingdom And the Arch-Bishop may Return upon the Condition before Expressed And do supplicate his * Excellentiae vestrae supplicandum aestimavimus Excellency to act Mildly and not to pronounce sentenâ—e of Interdict or Excommunication against him lest he should force the King and with him much people and innumerable Churches from his Obedience The Arch-Bishops Suffragans or the Bishops of his Province [2] Append. N. 50. The Bishops of the Province of Canturbury write to the Arch-Bishop in behalf of the King they excuse him and exhort Thomas to a compliance wrote to him They did hope that those things which by his unexpected Departure and by the newness of the thing it self had been put into Confusion might by his humility and prudence with Cooperating Grace have been reduced into their former peaceable Condition And it
into Ireland and goes from thence through England into Normandy to meet the Cardinals His Son and his Wife Margaret Crowned at Winchest A. D. 1172. They return into Normandy the King was at Dublin in Ireland and there remained until the beginning of Lent and then removed to Wexford where he staid until Easter Then Knowing That the Cardinals Theodin and Albert were sent into Normandy from the Pope He setled the affairs in Ireland as well as he could and passed to Milford Haven from thence to St. Davids from thence to Portsmouth from whence carrying along with him his Son Henry he passed into Normandy and found the Cardinals at Caen and by their advice made an agreement with the King of France about the Crowning of his Daughter and also by their Consent and advice sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Eureux and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife the Daughter of King Lewis and They Crowned them at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithen on the 27th of August And presently after the Coronation The King the Son and the Queen his Wife The Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Bishops of Eureux and Worcester Returned into Normandy About a moneth after [8] Append. N. 61. King Henry's Purgation for the Death of Thomas on the 27th of September Henry King of England the father and King Henry his Son and Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven and all the Bishops and Abbats of Normandy met at Abrinces now Auranches in the presence of Theodin and Albert the Cardinals In whose Audience The King of England the Father in the Church of St. Andrew the Apostle purged himself and asserted his innocence by Oath upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels That he neither Commanded nor desired the Arch-Bishop should be Slain and when he heard it he Grieved vehemently But because those Malefactors that Killed him could not be had and because he feared they might have perpetrated that Prophane Deed by Reason of the Commotion and Trouble they Observed in his mind he made the following Oath of Satisfaction Hâ—s Oath of satisfaction and Pennance First he Sware That he would not Dâ—part from Pope Alexander nor his Catholic Successors so long as they Acknowledged him a Catholic King He Sware also That he would not Hinder nor Suffer to be hindred Appeals but that they might freely be made in his Kingdom to the Pope in Ecclesiastical Causes But so as if any persons were suspected by him They should give security they would do no injury to him nor his Kingdom He Sware That from Christmass following he would undertake the Crusado and go to Jerusalem for three years and That if he were Diverted by going into Spain against the Saracens he would Give the Templars so much money as by their own judgment should be sufficient for the Mainteining 200 Souldiers one year for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem He Pardoned all Clercs and Laics which were in Exile with Thomas and Granted they might freely and in Peace return to their own again He Sware also That he would Restore the possessions of the Church of Canturbury if any had been taken away as fully as it injoyed them a year before the Arch-Bishop went out of England He Sware also That the Customs which were brought in Contrary to the Churches of his Land in his time should be wholly laid aside and dismissed All these things he Sware to Observe in good Faith and without Deceit and Caused his Son Henry to do the like except in such things as referred to his own person And That they might remain in the memory of the Roman Church The King the Father caused his Seal to be put to the Writing which conteined these Articles or Heads together with the Seals of the Cardinals Who upon this Purgation Submission and Satisfaction Granted him a [9] Append. N. 62. Chart of Absolution On the Morrow after the Cardinals held a great [1] Hoved. f. 303. b. n. 50. A great Council in Normandy with the Decrees Council with the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and Clergy of Normandy and then and there the following Decrees were made and injoyned to be observed inviolably by all men I. That Children [2] Append. n. 63. A. D. 1172. should not be admitted to the Government and administration of Churches with Cure of Souls II. The Sons of Priests should not be placed in the Churches of their Fathers III. a. Lords of Maners that built Churches upon their fee put in Priests to serve the Cure and received such profits of the Church as they and the Priest agreed upon and the Priests only staid in the Cure as long as they pleased Laics should not receive part of the oblations of the Church IV. b. This fourth Canon was to the same purpose for they let them out annually to such as would serve the Cure and give most for them That Churches should not be Committed to annual Vâ—cars V. That the Priests of great Churches which had sufficient Revenues should be Compelled to have another Priest under him VI. That Priests should not be Ordained without a certain Title VII Churches should not be let to annual farm VIII That nothing of the third part of the Tithes should be taken from the Priest that officiated IX c. That is such as built the Churches and were Patrons had liberty to present the first Clerc but not afterwards that was against the Liberty of the Church and Canons for investitures Those which held Titles by haereditary right might have leave to give them to what qualifyed Clerc he would upon Condition that * i e. after the first presentation after him They should revert to the Church to which they belonged X. The Husband ought not to turn Monk or Religious his wife staying in the World or remaining Secular Nor on the Contrary unless they were both past the works of the Flesh XI In the Advent of the Lord fasting and abstinency from flesh was Commanded to all that could bear it Especially to Clercs and Knights or Military Men. XII Jews or Jewish Clercs should not Exercise secular Authorities i. e. Covetous and Vsurers XIII Item de * These were French not English pounds novis libris Excommunicationis c. And the Goods of Dying people which the Priests carryed away and the Blessings in Marriage and Baptism and of the Forty and Eight pounds which were Exacted for the absolution of Excommunicated persons nothing was perfected because the Bishops of Normandy would not receive that Decree King Henry the Father [3] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 40. King Henry gives the Arch-Bishopric to Richard Prior of Dover c. against the Prohibition of King Henry his Son and after an Appeal made to the Pope gave to Richard the Prior of Dover the Arch-Bishopric of Canturbury To Reginald the Son of Iocelin Bishop of Salisbury
the King of France 24000 Marks Father ingaged to pay him and so obteined his Love and Favor And the King of France Restored unto him all things which he had taken from his Father in the last War as well Castles as Cities and Fortresses Towns and Lands While he remained in Normandy His Mother Queen Alienor released Prisoners his Mother Queen Alienor went from City to City and from Castle to Castle as she pleased and sent Commissioners into all Counties for the Releasing of Prisoners for the Soul of her Lord Henry having learnt from her own Experience what Afflictions Prisons were * F. 152. n. 20. Mat. Paris says she had been closely imprisoned by her Husband Sixteen Years and now her Son gave her leave to Direct and Order the Nation as she pleased in his absence She Commanded [4] Ibid. n. 30. What sort of Prisoners were released by Precept from the Duke her Son That all who were taken for Trespass in Forests should be set at Liberty and all that were Out-lawed for any thing done in Forests might return free and acquitted from all Forfeitures That all such as had been taken and restrained upon the Kings Will and Pleasure or upon the Will and Pleasure of his Justice and were not imprisoned by the Common Accusation of the County or Hundred or upon an Appeal should be Released And such of Those as were accused by the County or Hundred that could find Sureties for their Appearance and Tryal if they were prosecuted should be set at Liberty Those also that were Imprisoned upon an Appeal for any Heinous Crime if they had Sureties might be at Liberty And all such as were Out-lawed upon Accusations upon Common Fame might return and give Security to stand Tryal and such as were Out-lawed upon Appeal if they could make Peace with their Adversaries might be free All those that were Appealed by such as confessed themselves Malefactors Qui se Malefactores Cognoscunt were Released And those Malefactors who had their Lives and Limbs given them for their Appealing others were to Abjure the Realm and Depart And such Malefactors who voluntarily Appealed others without a Pardon for their Lives and loss of Limbs were to be kept in Prison until further Consideration After which she Commanded [5] Ibid. n. 50. The Oath of Fidelity taken by all Freemen That every Freeman of the whole Kingdom or Government should swear Et praecepit Quod unusquisque liberorum hominum totius Regni juraret That he would bear Faith to Richard King of England the Son of King Henry and Queen Alienor for the Preservation of their Lives and Limbs and their Terrene Honor Quod fidem portabit Domino Richardo Regi Angliae filio Domini Regis Henrici Dominae Alienorae Râ—ginae de vita membris suis honore terreno As to their Liege Lord against all Men and Women that could Live and Dye sicut ligio Domino suo contra omnes homines foeminas Qui vivere possunt Mori and That they would be obedient to his Laws and would assist him in all things for the Conservation of his Peace and Justice Et quod ii Justiciabiles erunt auxilium ei praestabunt ad pacem Justiciam suam per omnia Servandam The Duke [6] Ibid. b. lin 2. He restores Robert Earl of Leicester to his Estate c. returned to Robert Earl of Leicester all his Lands which his father had taken from him and all those his Father had disinherited he restored to their former rights He hated all those Clercs and Laics which left his Father and adhered to him and turned them out of their Offices or Services but such as served his Father faithfully he reteined and inriched them by his Bounty On the 13th of [7] Ibid. n. 10. August he came to Barbeâ—let now Barâ—leur and sent before him Walter Archbishop of Roven Henry Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Bishop of Eureux Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury Gilbert Bishop of Rochester and Hugh and Hugh Bishops of Lincoln and Chester He comes into England and presently with his Brother Iohn followed them into England and landed them at Portsmouth [8] Ibid. n. 20.30 His great Bounty to his Brother John To whom he gave the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy the Earldoms of Cornwal Dorset Somerset Notingham Derby and Lancashires with the Castles of Marleburgh and Ludgarshal with their Forests and all Appurtenances The Castles de Pec and Bolsover yet the Duke kept in each County some Castles and Honors He also gave Earl John the Honors of Walingford Tikhil and Haye and likewise the Daughter and Co-Heir of the Earl of Glocester with that Earldom He gave to William Mareschal the Daughter and Heir of Richard Earl of Striguil and with her that Earldom While [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Bishop of Ely's Estate came to him he dying Intestate the King and his Court were at Winchester Geofry Bishop of Ely Died there Intestate the 21st of September and the King seized his Estate which amounted to * This in those Days was accounted a vast Estate 3000 Marks in Silver and 200 Marks in Gold besides his Vessels Jewels and Gold At that time he caused his Bishops Earls and Barons to look into his Fathers [1] Ibid. f. 374. a. lin 1. His Fathers Treasure of great value Treasuries where they found great Sums which according to Tale and Weight much exceeded 100000 Marks [2] F. 152. n. 40. Winchester then was the Kings Treasury He makes choice of Ships for his Expedition into the Holy Land Mat. Paris says there were found above 900000 Pounds in Gold and Silver besides Vtensis Jewels and Precious Stones Having taken an Account of his Fathers Treasure he sent his Officers and Bayliffs to all the Sea-Ports in England Normandy Poictou and his other Dominions to make Choice of the Ships of greatest Burthen and caused them to be Victualled Armed and Furnished for his Expedition into the Holy Land according to his Agreement with [3] See here f. 348. F. the King of France From Winchester he came to London and there was [4] Hoved. f. 374. a n. 10.20 His Magnificent Coronation Crowned at Westminster on the Third of September by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury It was a Magnificent and Splendid Coronation in the presence of the Bishops Earls Barons and Great Men of the Kingdom a Narrative whereof the Reader may find in Hoveden and Matthew [5] F. 153. n. 10 20 30. c. Paris who related it from him also in Iohn Brompton who * Col. 1157.1158 1159. transcribed it verbatim from Paris and may find it Translated in Mr. Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England Fol. 74. At his Coronation he [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. His Coronation Oath Sware he would keep Peace Honour and Reverence to God Holy Church and the Clergy all Days of his Life Juravit quod
Bishop of Durham returns into England Kings leave Hugh Bishop of Durham returned into England and met the Chancellor at Blithe in Nottinghamshire and delivered him the Kings Letters Patents by which he had made him Justitiarie from the River Humber unto the confines of Scotland He told him he was ready to obey the Kings Commands and carried him with him to Suthwell in the same County and kept him until he had delivered Windsor Castle and the rest which the King had given him in Custody He also Delivered his Son Henry Pudsey de Puteato and Gilbert de Lalea pledges for his faith to the King and Kingdom or Government [3] Ibid. n. 50. when the Bishop was free he went to his Town of Hâ—vedene where when he had staid some days came Robert Longchamp Brother to the Chanchellor and William de Stutevill with many armed people He is ill treated by the Chancellor and would have taken him away by command of the Chancellor But he gave security he would not stir from thence without leave of the King or Chancellor The Bishop sent his Messengers to the King to inform him of all things the Chancellor had done The King was at Marseille where the Bishops [4] Ibidem f. 380. a. n. 20. He informs the King of it and is by his precept restored to his possessions Messengers came to him and having heard the Injury done to him by the Chancellor he sent a Precept for the Delivery and possession of the Earldom of Northumberland and Maner of Sadberg according to the Charter he had made and that these were deteined in all probability was the only Complaint of the Bishops Messengers and the quarrel between him and the Chancellor for the King takes no notice of any thing else not the least of any other injuries done him From Normandy the King went to [5] Ibidem f. 379. b. l. 5. Chinon in Anjou and there made Gerard Arch-Bishop of _____ Bernard Bishop of Baion alias Bayeux Robert de Sabloil Richard de Camvil and William de Forz de Vlerun the Commanders of his whole Fleet. Deinde perrexit Rex Angliae in Andigaviam ad Chinonem ibi Constituit Girardum * What Arch-Bishop this was whether it might not be of Angiers or Auxeâ—â—e I know not Anxiensem Archiepiscopum Bernardum Episcopum de * False Printed it should be Baioceâ—sem See there f. 380. b. n. 40. Baiona Robertum de Sabul Ricardum de Canvill Willielmum de Forz de Vlerun Ductores Constabularios totius Navigii sui The Commanders or as the Historian calls them Constables of his Fleet being appointed by the Advice of heroic Discreet men He made [6] See Append n. 72. Laws made for preservation of Peace and Amity in the Fleet and Army Laws for prevention of Quarrels and Mischief and preservation of Peace and Amity in it which were That if any one Killed a man in a Ship he was to be bound to the Dead man and thrown into the Sea if he Killed on Shore he was to be bound to the Dead man and Buried with him If any one was Convicted by lawful Witnesses that he drew his Dagger or Knife to hurt another or drew Blood he was to lose his Hand If any one struck another with his open hand without Effusion of Blood he was to be Ducked thrice over head and ears in the Water If any one gave to his Companion opprobrious Language so often as he did it he was to give him so many Ounces of Silver If any one Stole any thing his head was to be shaved and boyling Pitch poured upon it and Feathers stuck in it that he might be Known and the first Land the Ship came to he was to be thrown out of it [7] Hoved. ut supra n. 10 20. And in another Edict or Writ in alio Brevi suo That all persons in his Fleet should obey the Commands and Orders of the Officers he had appointed ut obedirent Dictis Preceptis praedictorum Iustitiariorum Navigii sui From Chinon he went to [8] Ibid. n. 20 30. King Richard receives the Scrip and Staff of Pilgrimage A. D. 1190. Tours and there received the Scrip and Staffe of Pilgrimage from the hands of the Arch-Bishop and passed on to Vezelay where he met the King of France where they stayed only two Days and left that place on the first of July and went forward to Lions and passed the River Rhosne and there parted their numbers not permitting them to keep the same course the King of France taking his way to Genoa and the King of England to Marseille To which place [9] Ib. b n. â—0 Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Hubert Bishop of Salisbury He had a presperous Voyage to Acon and Ranulf de Glanvill sometime Justiciarie of England came with the King and shipped themselves and had a prosperous Voyage to Acon Iohn [1] Ibidem The Bishop of Norwich is absolved by the Pope and returns home He pays the Kâ—ngs 1000 Marks Bishop of Norwich repented him went to the Pope was absolved from his Engagement and had Licence to return home which being known to the King he received of him a thousand Marks for his Redemption or to be freed from his promise of undertaking the Crusado When the King had [2] Ibidem f. 380. a. n. 30.40 staid at Marseille Eight Days in expectation of his Fleet he was out of patience and there hired ten Great Busses and twenty well armed Gallies and Shipped as many as he could and Sailed from thence upon the seventh of August and Coasted it along toward Sicily His Fleet came not thither until the 22d of [3] Ibid. f. 383. a. n. 50. August and there staid Eight Days to Mend and Cleanse their Ships and then followed the King and on the 14th of [4] Ibid. September arrived at Messina Here the two [5] Ibid. b. n. 30. The English by force take Messiua Kings met again King Richard Demanded his Sister Ioan of Tancred King of Sicily the Widow of William the late King and she was Delivered to him out of Custody And afterwards the English by [6] Ibid. f. 384. a. n. 30. What was demanded of Tancred King of Sicily by King Richard force took the City of Messina which King Richard kept untill Tancred had satisfyed all his Demnads which were That he should permit his Sister to injoy the Dower setled upon her by King William of Sicily her Husband That she should have the Gold Chair according to the Custom of the Queens of that Country Also the Gold Table 12 Foot long and one Foot and half Broad and two Golden Tressels belonging to that Table [7] Ibid. b. n. 50. f. 385. a. lin 1. c. and a Silk Tent in which 200 Knights might be entertained and 24 Silver Cups and so many Silver Dishes and 60000 Measures of Wheat and as
much Barly and Wine accordingly And an hundred Gally's armed with their whole Furniture and Victuals for the Mariners or Gally-men for two years All these things he Claymed as heir to his Father King Henry to whom King William had devised them on his Death bed Tancred [8] Ibid. n. 10. What Tancred gave to him by advice of his wise men gave him 20000 ounces of Gold in lieu of his Sisters Dower and 20000 to be Quit of his other Demands and for a Marriage to be contracted between Arthur Duke of Britany King Richards Nephew and his Daugther And upon Executing the Charter of Peace between them [9] Ibid. b. n. 50. Tancred gave him other twenty thousand ounces of Gold to be free from all his Questions and Demands whatsoever And that for Tancreds greater security he should [1] Ibid. f. 386. a lin 2. n. 10. write to the Pope and give him an Account of their Agreement which Epistle bare [2] Ibid. 40. A. D. 1190. King Richard declares his Nephew Arthur his heir if he dyed without issue date at Messina November 11th wherein he Declares his Dearest Nephew Arthur his next Heir if he dyed without Issue This year Dyed [3] Ibid. f. 390. b. lin 5. n. 10. The Death of Robert Earl of Leicester Ranulph Glanvill and Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Robert Earl of Leicester in Romania going to the Holy Land and Ranulph de Glanvill Dyed at the Siege of Acon and then and there also Dyed Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and left Hubert Bishop of Salisbury his Executor who performed his Office faithfully and Distributed his Goods according to his Desire In the month of February King Richard sent his Gally's from Messina to Naples for his Mother [4] Ibid. f. 391. b. n. 10 20. Queen Alienor A. D. 1191. and Berengaria Daughter of Sanâ—â—us King of Navarre whom he was to Marry They came through France and Iâ—aly to Naples over Land Not long before this time There happened in [5] Ibid. A great Dissention between the Chancellor John the Kings Brother and other Noble men England great Dissension between the Chancellor and Earl Iohn the Kings Brother and the other great men of the Land and it came to such an height as they all wrote to the King Concerning the State of his Kingdom and the Grievances the People susteined by the Chancellors Government who sent from Messina [6] Ibid. n. 30. Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven and William Marshal Earl of Striguil Commanding his Chancellor [7] See Append n. 73 74. A. D. 1191. The Chancellors haughtiness That all things in the Kingdom should be done by the advice and assistance of the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the joynt undertaking and Direction of William Marshal Geofry Fitz-Peter Hugh Bardolf and William Bruer When they came into England they dare not deliver him the Kings Letters for he Despised all the Kings Mandates and would have no Peer or aequal in the Kingdom On the first of March King Richard [8] Hoved. ut supra n 40 50. went from Messina to Catania another City of Sicily 60 Miles from it to visit Tancred where he staid three Days and at his Departure they presented one another with Gifts Tancred brought him on his Journey toward Messina and before they left one another he gave him a Letter he had [9] Ibid. f. 392. a. lin a. n 10 20.30 The Treachery of the King of France to King Richard discovered by Tancred received from the King of France by the Duke of Burgundy in which he told him the King of England was a Traytor and would not keep the Peace he made with him And that if he would set upon him in the Night he would assist him with his Forces and Destroy the King of England and his Army To whom the King of England said he was not had not been nor would be a Traytor And that what Agreement he had made with him he would observe it so long as he Lived And that he could not easily believe the King of France would send him such a Letter To whom King Tancred Answered That if the Duke of Burgundy denyed he gave him those Letters from the King of France he was ready to disprove him by one of his own Dukes The King at his return to Messina mightily Estranged himself from the King of France who inquiring into the reason of it King Richard let him Know by the Earl of Flanders That he had received such a Letter and the Contents of it and let the Earl peruse it The King of France was silent for a while and then said the pretended Letter and Lye was a Trick of King Richards to get rid of his Sister Alice whom he had Sworn to Marry and threatned that if he did Leave her and Marry another Woman he would be his Enemie so long as he Lived The King of England [1] Ibidem King Richard refuses to Marry the King of France his Sister Replyed he could by no means make â—is Sister his Wife because his Father had Known her and begotten a Son of her and produced many Witnesses to prove it And the matter of fact appearing to the King of France to be so By the Advice of the Earl of Flanders and others of his great men a Composition was made between them The King of France was to acquit him of his Oath and Agreement hâ— had made concerning his Sister Alâ—ce and King Richard was to pay him in five years time 10000 Marks The difference between the Kings of England and France composed whereof he paid him 2000 down and was to deliver Gâ—sors and what else the King of France had given in respect of the intended Marriage and then he was at Liberty to Marry who he pleased and the Agreement further was That by his Chart the King of France Granted The Duke of Britany a â—eâ—â—aâ—aâ—ie to France That the Dukedom of Britany should for ever belong to the Dominion of the Duke of Normandy and that the Duke of Britany should always be his Man or Feudatary and should answer all things to him as to his Liege Lord. And that the Duke of Normandy should answer to the King of France for both Dukedoms and so they were made friends and the Agreement confirmed by their Oaths and Seals with the Addition of many Witnesses On the 30 th of March [2] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France with his Army arrives at Acon the King of France Sayled from Messina and two and twenty days after arrived at Acon with his Army The King of England staid there with his Army after his Departure and the very Day he set Sayl Queen Alienor came thither with Berengaria and the [3] Ibid. n 50. King Richard sends to the Pope to confirm and Consecrate his Brother Geofry fourth day departed toward England and went by Rome and by her the King sent to the
Sware Fealty to him against all men saying their Fealty to King Richard his Brother And the Deposed Chancellor Swore he would Deliver up all the Castles of England and he presently delivered to him the Tower of London and Windsor Castle with some others The different Characters of this Chancellor The Character of this Chancellor is various according to the inclinations of men of that time [7] Ibid. f. 400. a. in his Epistle de Dejectione Willielmi Eliensis Hugh de Nunant Bishop of Coventry one of his prosecutors says he was of a proud haughty imperious temper profuse and extravagant beyond measure a consumer of the Kings Revenue and injurious to all sorts of men Peter of Blois then Arch-Deacon of Bath a man learned and famous [8] Ibid. f. 401 b. in his Epistle pro Willielmo Elien Episcopo Defends the Chancellor against the sharp pen of the Bishop of Coventry and begins his Epistle Thus Quondam Domino amico Hugoni Coventrensi Cestrensi dicto Episcopo Petrus Blesensis Bathoniensis Archidiaconus Dei Memoriam cum Timore Livor quo tendat Invidia quo feratur proditoriae factionis hodie patefecit immanitas Dilectus Deo hominibus Episcopus Eliensis vir sapiens amabilis generosus benignus Mitis in omnes liberalitates Effusus Juxta Divinae Gratiae Dispositionem suorum Exigentiam morum meritorum Reipublicae administrationem summam rerum fuerat assecutus c. in English thus To his Quondam Lord and friend Hugh called Bishop of Coventry and Chester Peter of Blois Arch-Deacon of Bathe The Memory of God with fear What Detraction and Envy may do The fury of a Trayterous faction hath at this time discovered The Bishop of Ely beloved of God and men a wise loving Generous Kind and Mild man abounding in all Instances of Liberality according to the Disposing of Divine Grace and his own due Qualifications and Merits obteined the Administration of the Government and the chiefest power in it c. And proceeds to reprove him for his virulent Language against him without Cause After Eight Days [9] Ibid. f. 402. a. n. 10. He is released from his imprisonment and goes into Normandy He complains to the Pope and King and offers to stand a Tryal Imprisonment Earl Iohn gave Order he should be released and go beyond Sea He went into Normandy where by Command of the Arch-Bishop of Roven he was reputed as an Excommunicated person and in all places where ever he came in that Arch-Bishopric all Divine Offices ceased during his abode there At length he sent to Pope Celestin and to the King of England letting them know how Earl Iohn and his Complices had thrown him out of the Kingdom complaining of the Injury and desiring restitution of what had been taken from him and offering to stand to the Law or Tryal And that if what he had done or his Exspenses should not please the King he would in all things satisfie him according to his own mind At which Complaint the [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Pope writes to the English Bishops to excomunicate Earl John Pope was much moved and wrote to the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England to Excommunicate Earl Iohn and all his Advisers Complices and Favorers And William Bishop of Ely as Legat and Chancellor wrote to the Bishop of Lincoln to put in Execution the Popes Brief and sent him the [2] Ibid. b. n. 30. names of such as he would have him Excommunicate videlicet Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Godfrey Bishop of Winchester Hugh Bishop of Coventry William Marshal Geofry Fitz-Peter William Bruer Hugh Bardolf and many others [3] Ibid. f. 403. a. n. 10. The Bishops refuse to do it But none of the Bishops would Execute either the Popes or his Command as not owning him as Legat or Chancellor [4] Ibidem And the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the other Justices of England alii Justiciarii Angliae That is the Commissioners for the Government disseized him of his Bishopric and Collected the Rents to the Kings use to make good the money he had Wasted 5 And then the foresaid Justices and all the Bishops Earls and Barons of England sent to the King and by one Common Letter acquainted him how his Chancellor had destroyed the Kingdom and his Treasure and how he had been put out of his Office by the Common Council of the Kingdom The Chancellor on the other side wrote to the King That his Brother Iohn had Seized the Kingdom and would Crown himself if he returned not speedily Yet the King trusting in God would not Desert his Service until men and Money failed In Lent following [6] Ibid. f. 408. b. n. 30. A. D. 1192. Queen Alienor the Arch-Bishops of Roven and York and all the great men of the Kingdom met and Swore Fealty and faithful Service to King Richard and to his Heir against all men [7] Ibid. n. 40. Earl John endeavors to restore the Chancellor but the great men would not consent At the same time the Earl for 500 pounds having promised to restore the Chancellor to his Office sent for him into England and tryed to induce the great men to consent to it who would not but sent to him that unless he Departed the Kingdom they would imprison him he not daring to stay passed over the Sea on Good Fryday While these Commotions were in England King Richard was mightily uneasie in his imprisonment in Germany [8] Ibidem f. 412. a. n. 20. King Richard gave the Emperor his Kingdom to gain his Liberty He is reinvested by the Emperor to hold it of him by an annual tribute Before his death he is acquitted and for his liberty he gave the Emperor his Kingdom and invested him in it by the Delivery of his Hat or Cap and he presently as they had agreed before the great men of Germany and England redelivered it unto him to hold of him by the annual Tribute of 5000 pounds Sterling and invested him by a Double Cross of Gold But before his Death acquitted and Discharged King Richard and his heirs of this and all manner of Bargains Alice the King of France his Sister was in the [9] Ibid. f. 408. b. 10 20. The King of France demands his Sister of the Norman Nobiliâ—y Custody of the Seneschal and great men of Normandy and he had Demanded her of them but they would not deliver her without order from their King Richard at [1] Ibid. f. 412. a. n. 20 30. They refuse to deliver her without King Richards order which he was much troubled and disturbed and sent into England to Earl Iohn That if he would submit to his pleasure and advice he should Marry his Sister Alice and with her he should have Normandy Aquitan and Anjou and all the Lands which his Father had been possessed of in France and that he should make him King of England Earl [2] Ibidem
Earl John refuses to treat with the Norman Nobility about the Kings release Iohn soon after Christmass passed into Normandy where the Seneschal and other great men met him and desired he would go to Alencon to treat with them about the Kings affairs and the freeing him from Imprisonment [3] Ibid. n. 40 Unless they would accept him for their Lord which they refuse he told them if they would receive him as their Lord and Swear Fealty to him he would go with them and undertake their Defence against the King of France but otherwise not The Noblemen of Normandy refused his proposals hoping to see their King again From thence [4] Ibid. He does Homage to the King of France for Normandy c. the Earl went to the King of France and did Homage to him for Normandy and the other Dominions of his Brother beyond Sea and as it was reported for England and Swore he would take to Wife his Sister Alice and then quiet Claymed or Released to the King of France Gisors and whole Veuxin Norman And he gave him with his Sister That part of Flanders he had in his possession and Swore he would do his utmost to help him to Gain England and his Brothers other Dominion Then he [5] Ibid. n. 50. He returns into England and demands the Kingdom alledging the King was dead returned into England carrying many strangers with him and had the Castles of Windsor and Wallingford delivered to him from whence he came to London and demanded the Kingdom from the Archbâ—shop of Roven and the other Justices that is the Commissioners for the Government of England and the Fealties of the Military Tenants Vassals or Feudataries of the Kingdom Affirming his Brother the King was Dead Deinde ipse Comes venit Lundonias à Roâ—homagensi Archiepiscopo caeteris Justiciariis Angliae petiit sibi Regnum fidelitates hominum Regni affirmans Qâ—od Rex Angliae frater suus mortuus Erat. But they believed him not And when he saw he was [6] Ibidem b. lin 1. c. The Justiciaries reject him and secure all the Ports rejected by the Justiciaries and great men he swelled with fury Portifyed his places of Strength and Invaded his Brothers Lands in an Hostile manner The Justiciaries had so well secured the Ports as neither French or Flemmings that had promised him assistance dare attempt to Land in England They Besieged Windsor Castle [7] Ibid. n. 20. They raise an Army to oppose him The Archbishop of York Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Justiciaries and Sheriff of Yorkshire and William de Stutevill raise an Army in that Country and marched to Doncaster which they fortifyed [8] Ibid. n. 30. The Archbishop would have gone on and Besieged Tikehill a Castle belonging to Earl Iohn but the other two would not Consent to it because they were his men or Feudataries quia erant homines Comitis Iohanis After Easter the [9] Ibid. n. 10 Abbats of Boxley and Roberts-Bridge that had been sent by the Justiciaries to the King came Back and reported the Agreement made between him and the Emperor But the King not returning all men wondered at his stay in Germany and doubted what was become of him and whether he would return or not Whereupon the Aâ—chbishop of Roven and the other Justiciaries although they had forced Earl Iohn to a Complyance A truce made with Earl John and even taken the Castle of Windsor yet they made a Truce with him until the Feast of All Saints [1] Ibid. f. 413. a. lin 1. c. The Castles of Notingham and Tikehill remaining in his Custody as they were before and the Castles of Windsor Walingford and Pec were Delivered to the Queen Mother and were to be Redelivered to the Earl if the King returned not the mean While Soon after this [2] Ibid. n. 10. The King writes to his Subjects to send money for his Release Truce the King sent to the Archbishops all the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Clercs and Free-tenants Francos tenentes or Tenents in Capite and desired all the Clergy and Laity would give him such an aid to redeem him as he might thank them for it The Emperor wrote to the same purpose and the Pope who Threatned the Kingdom with an Interdict unless the King were speedily freed from Prison and wrote to the King of France that he would anathematize his Kingdom unless he forbear to trouble the King of England while he was Prisoner [3] Ibid. n 30. The great instrument of reconciliation between the Emperor and King Richard was the Chancellor The price of his Redemption was 140000 marks Charissimus Cancellarius noster Willielmus Eliensis Episcopus as the King Stiles him in his Letter And the price of his Redemption was Seven score thousand Marks of Silver The Emperor and Kings [4] Ibid. b. n. 20. Append n. 76. A. D. 1193. Letters both bear Date the 19th of April at Hagenou By Authority of the [5] Ibid. f. 413. b. n. 10. How and upon whom this Sum was levied and raised Kings letters the Queen Mother and the Justices determined That all Clercs and Laics should pay a fourth part of their Revenues that year for the Redemption of the King and that they should add so much of their Moveables or upon their Moveables for which the King should Con or Ken them thanks and upon every Knights Fee they charged 20 s. and ordered the Abby's and Houses of the Cistertians and the order of Semplingham should contribute all their Wooll that year and That all the Gold and Silver the Churches were possessed of should be brought forth and delivered for the same purpose Autoritate Literarum istarum these words follow immediately after the Date of the Kings Letters Mater Regis Justiciarii Angliae statuerunt quod universi tam Clerici quam Laici quâ—rtam partem redditus sui de hoc anno darent ad redemptionem Domini Regis tantum superadderent de Mobilibus suis unde rex debet eis gratias Scire de unoquoque feodo Militis viginti Solidos de Abbatiis ordinis Cistrensis de Domibus Ordinis Semplingham totam lanam suam de hoc Anno Vniversum Aurum Argentum Ecclesiarum sicut Rex in Mandato suo praeceperat [6] f. 413. a. n. 40. The Gold and Silver taken out of the Churches to be restored The Gold and Silver that belonged to the Churches the King only Borrowed and his Justiciaires and Barons made Oath he should fully restore it again About this [7] Ibid. b. n. 40. The Chancellor returns into England to manage the Kings business Matter the Chancellor came into England and in great humility went to St. Albans where the Queen Mother the Archbishop of Roven and the other Justiciaires alii Justiciarii Domini Regis met him and there produced a [8] Ibid. n. 30. Golden
Bull conteining an indissoluble league between the Emperor and the King and told them he came not as a Justice or a Legat or a Chancellor but as a Bishop only and the Kings Messenger And injoyned some Barons they should go with him to the King as Gilbert Bishop of Râ—thester Sefrid Bishop of Chichester Benedict Abbat of Peterburgh Richard Earl of Clâ—re Earl Roger Bigod Geofrey de Say and many others On the 25th of [9] Ibid. n. 40. f. 414. a. n. 20. A. D. 1193. A Treaty betweâ—n the Emperor and King of France June the Emperor and the King of France had appointed a Colloquium or Treaty which if it should proceed the King of England knew they two would conâ—aederate against the Archbishops of Colon and Menâ—s and against the Dukes of Lovain Lâ—mburgh and Saxonie and many other Great Men and Nobles who had conspired against the Emperor for the Bishop of Liege Brother to the Duke of Lovain his Death which he had contrived and suspected That if the Treaty should take effect he should be Delivered to the King of France [1] Ibid. n. 30. 'T is broke off by the King of Englands policy After great pains and at the instance of the King of England a Peace was made between the Emperor and great men before mentioned and so the Treaty or Colloquium between the Emperor and King of France was Defeated This done the Emperor on the Day after St. John Baptist came to [2] Ibid. n. 40. A Treaty between the Emeror and King Richard Worms where the King of England then was and there was celebrated a Colloquium or Treaty between them four Days There were present the Bishops of those parts the Dukes of Lovain and Limburgh with many Earls and Barons There were on the Kings behalf the Bishops of Bath and Ely and on the fourth Day that is to say on the Vigil or Eve of St. Peter and Paul came to the King William Briwer and Baldwin de Bretun and as yet they all dispaired of the Kings Freedom [3] Ibid. n. 50. The Agreement between them But next Day they came to a final agreement upon these Conditions That the King of England should give the Emperor 100000 Marks of Pure Silver according to the weight of Colon and other 50000 as an aid toward his Reducing Apulia That the King should give the Sister of Arthur Duke of Britany his Nephew as wife to the son of the Duke of Austria and that he should Deliver the Emperor of Cyprus and his Daughter [4] Ibid. b. lin 2. The 100000 Marks were to be brought into the Empire at the Hazard of the King of England and when they were there he was freely and Quietly to return into England under safe Conduct and this all the Bishops Dukes Earls and Barons there present sware on behalf of the Emperor The form of this Bargain or Composition follows in the [5] Ibid. n. 10. same place So soon as the King of France heard these things he [6] Ibid. n. 40. The King of France gives Earl John notice of it sent to Earl Iohn that he might have a Care of himself for the Devil was got loose who knowing he wrote it of his Brother he passed into Normandy and adhaered to the King of France not Daring to expect the coming of his Brother and soon after the King of England sent the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and William Briwer and other wise men to the King of France to make peace with him [7] Ibid. n. 50. A Peace between England and France concluded which was done accordingly and the claims setled on both sides in which peace there was ample provision made for the security of Earl Iohn and all his Matters The Money was [8] Ibid. f. 416. b. lin 1. c. How the Money for the Kings Ransom was Collected Collected for the Kings Ransom Twenty Shillings of every Knights Fee The fourth part of all the Rents of the Laics and all the Chalices and other Riches of the Churches the Bishops Collected of their Clercs of some a fourth part of some a tenth and so it was in all the Kings Dominions beyond Sea by which there was gathered together an infinite Sum of Money and then the [9] Ibid. lin 7. Emperors Envoyes received at London the greatest part of the Kings Ransom And paid to the Emperors Envoyes in weight and measure and sealed it up and Delivered it to such as were to carry it to the Borders of the Empire at the hazard of the King of England The Emperor at this time [1] Ibid. n. 10. What the Emperor gave to King Richard Gave unto the King of England by his Chart the Country of Provence Viana and Vianois Marseille Narbon Arleblanâ— and Lions upon the Rhone and as far as the Alps and whatsoever he had in Burgundy and the Homage of the King of Arragon the Homage of the Earl of Disders and the Homage of the Earl of St. Giles in which Lands and Dominions there were Five Archbishoprics and thirty three Bishoprics but the Emperor never had them in his possession nor would the people ever Receive a Governor from him The King sent into England [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canturbury made Chief Justice of England for his Mother Queen Alienor and for Walter Archbishop of Roven and many others to come to him into Germany and made Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury Chief Justice of England and wrote over that the Day appointed for his Delivery and Freedom was the first Monday after twenty Days after Christmass Day Before the Agreement was [3] Ibid. f. 417. a. lin 1. c. Earl John swears Fealty to King Richard Confirmed between the Emperor and King Richard he sent William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and others into France to his Brother Earl Iohn and so effectually dealt with him That he returned into Normandy and swore Fealty to the King his Brother against all men and the King commanded that all the Castles belonging to the Honors he had given him should be Delivered to him as well in England as beyond Sea But those who had them in Custody would not deliver them upon the Writ Whereupon in Anger he went back to the King of France and staid with him and he gave him the Castles of Driencourt now Dancourt and Arches which should have been delivered to William Archbishop of Remes King Richard was to [4] Ibid. n. 20.30 A. D. 1194. remain at Spire until the time of his delivery and to that City came the Emperor with the Archbishops Bishops Dukes and Great Men of his Empire and when they had Treated a long time about the Freedom of the King of England Thither came Envoys from the King of France and Earl Iohn The King of France and Earl John offer the Emperor 1000 a month to keep King Richard prisoner and offered from the King 50000
Marks to the Emperor and from the Earl 30000 upon condition he might be kept prisoner until Michaelmass following or if the Emperor had rather they would give him a thousand Pounds a Month so long as he should keep him Prisoner or if it pleased him better the King of France would give him 100000 Marks and Earl Iohn 50000 to deliver him Prisoner into their hands or at least that he would keep him one year The Emperor prevailed upon to differ his Release upon these Offers the Emperor put off the Day of his Liberty and ordered it to be upon the Purification of St. Mary at Ments At that Day and place [5] Ibid. b. n. 30.40 Henry Emperor of the Romans with the Great Men of his Empire and Richard King of England with his Mother Queen Alienor and Walter Archbishop of Roven William Bishop of Ely his Chancellor and Savaric Bishop of Bath met and held a Council about the Liberty of the King of England The Emperor out of Covetousness tempted with the money the King of France and Earl Iohn offered would have gone from his Agreement and calling for theis Messengers amongst which The King of France and Earl Johns letters given to King Richard to read was Robert Nunant Brother to Hugh Bishop of Coventry he gave the King of France and Earl Iohns Letters which they wrote against his Liberty to the King of England to read at which he was much troubled and confounded dispairing of his Freedom He by his Friend and Counsellor Sollicites the Archbishops of Ments Colon and Saxeburgh who this Archbishop was I find not unless Treves or Trier had ever that name the Bishops of Worms Spire and Liege The Dukes of Suavia the Emperors Brother of Austria and Lovain The Earl Palatin of the Rhene and other Great Men of the Empire who were â—idejussors or undertakers for the Emperor upon the Agreement between him and the King of England The Emperors Fidejussors rebuke him for his Covetousness who boldly went to him and rebuked him for his Covetousness and for that he would so impudently run back from his Bargain Qui ita impudenter à pacto suo resilire volebat and wrought so effectually with him as he Freed the King from his imprisonment [6] Ibid. n. 50. He thereupon consents to King Richards release he giving Walter Archbishop of Roven Savaric Bishop of Bath and Baldwin Waâ— and many other sons of his Earls and Barons hostages or Pleges for the Residue of his Ransom Money unpaid and that he should keep peace to the Emperor his Empire and all his Dominions and the Archbishops of Menâ—s and Colon Delivered him free into the Hands of his Mother Alienor A. D. 1194. Robert Nunant refuses to be plege for the King on the fourth of February The King asked Robert Nunant to be a Plege for him he answered he was Earl Iohns Man or Vassal and therefore would not be Plege for him Respondet [7] Ibid. f. 418. a. lin 4. Quod esset homo Comitis Iohannis ideo noluit pro ipso obses Esse for which answer the King caused him to be taken and imprisoned The same Day the [8] Ibid. n. 10. The Emperor writes to Earl John to restore King Richard all his rights and possession Emperor the Archbishops Bishops Dukes and Earls of the Empire by their common Writing to which they put their Seals sent to the King of France and Earl Iohn that presently upon sight thereof they should deliver to the King of England the Castles City's Fortresses Towns Lands and whatsoever they had taken from him while he was the Emperors Prisoner and if they did not to let them know they would help him to recover what he had lost [9] Ibid. n. 20.30 King Richards generosity to the German Bishops and Nobility Hereupon King Richard by his Charts granted to several Archbishops Bishops Dukes Earls and Barons and others of the Empire annual Rents or stipends for their Homages Fealty's and aids or assistance against the French King and received the Homage of the Archbishops of Ments and Colon of the Bishop of Liege the Dukes of Austria and Lovain the Marquess of Montferrat the Duke of Lemburgh and the Duke of Swavia the Emperors Brother of the Earl Palatin of the Rhene the Son of the Earl of Haynault of the Earl of Holland and many others saving their Fealty to the Emperor He is conducted to Antwerp and from thence came to Sandwich who gave the King a safe conduct or Pass-port to Antwerp where he was under the protection of the Duke of Lovain from thence he came to England and landed at Sandwich on the 13th of March. Not long before the Kings [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 Arrival one Adam of St. Edmund a Clerc and servant to Earl Iohn was sent by him into England with Letters and Directions That his Castles should be fortified against his Brother He came to London and went to the Palace of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and dined with him where he Boasted much of the prosperity of his Master The Insolence of one of Earl Johns Servants and the intimacy he had with the King of France telling that he had given him the Castles of Driencurt and Arches which should have been given to the Archbishop of Rhemes and talked at a great Rate what his Lord could do if he had but Faithful Men. His Bragging discourse much exasperated the Archbishop and all that heard him He is apprehended and Earl Johns designs are discovered but for the Deference to the Table he was not apprehended But after Dinner in his Inn the Major of London took him and all his Briefs or Commissions which conteined all Earls Iohns design and delivered them to the Archbishop of Canturbury [2] Ibid. b. lin 4.5.6.7 who on the Morrow called before him the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom and shewed them those Letters and declared the Tenor of them and presently it was Determined by the Common Council of the Kingdom Earl John disseized of all his Tenements in England That Earl Iohn should be disseized of all his Tenements in England and that his Castles should be besieged statim per Commune Consilium Regni Definitum est Quod Comes Iohannes Dissaisiretur de omnibus Tenementis suis in Anglia ut Castella sua obsiderentur factum est ita and so it was done The same Day [3] Ib. b. n. 10. He his Advisers and Abettors Excommunicated Archbishop Hubert the Bishops of Lincoln London Rochester Winchester Worcester and Hereford and the Elect of Excester and many Abbats and Clercs of the Province of Canturbury came together and Anathematized Earl Iohn and all his Abetters and Advisers which had or should Disturb the Peace of King and Kingdom unless they laid down Arms and gave satisfaction All to whom the [4] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 c. His
with his Army in such haste as many of it were killed and taken all the [9] Paris fol. 176. n. 50. Hoved. â— 421. b. n. 40. The King of France flees and leaves his Camp a prey to the English Wagons and Baggage fell into the Hands of the English and much Treasure the Kings portable Chappel was there taken and the Charts of all the Men or Vassals of the King of England by which they gave themselves up to the service of the King of France and Earl Iohn against him Chartae universorum Hominum Regis Angliae qui se dederant Regi Franciae Comiti Iohanni contra eum He persued the King of France but not finding him returned to Vendosm with great Booty of Men and Horses and very much Money Rediit Vendomiam cum praeda magna hominum Equorum pecunia Magna [1] Ibid. n. 50. f. 422. a. lin 1.2.3 King Richard persues his victory with succâ—ss From thence he went into Poictou and subdued Geofrey de Ranâ—une and the Vicecomes of Engolesm who had declared for the King of France and Earl Iohn Upon this success followed a [2] Ibid. 9.10 20. A Truce made for one year Truce for one year agreed on by Comissioners on both sides Dated the 23d of July 1194. The particulars are long and tedious and not much to our purpose now They are to be found in Hoveden f. 422. a. b When the [3] Hoved. f. 423. a. n. 10. Hugh Bardolphs Demands of the Bishop of Durham King was beyond Sea Hugh Bardolf demanded the County of Northumberland Newcastle upon Tine and the Castle of Bamburgh of the Bishop of Durham which he had promised the King to deliver he delayed to do it while a Messenger he had sent to the King returned by whom he offered him 2000 Marks for the County and those Castles The Messenger brought Letters to Hugh Bardolf that if the Bishop gave security for the 2000 Marks he should deliver him the County and Castles When he had the Kings Letters he told the Bishop if he would have him execute the Kings Command he was to Deliver him the County and Castles First and then he would redeliver them as the King Commanded The Bâ—shop replyed there was no need of that because he had them in his possession Hugh Bardolf sent the King his Answer upon which he commanded the Bishop should be disseized of the County and Castles and that he should pay the 2000 Marks he also in his fury commanded he should be Disseized of the Maner of Sadbergh with the Knights Fees and Wapentach which he had by his Chart granted to the Church of Durham in pure Alms factum est ita and so it was done About this Time [4] Ibid. n. 20.30 The Canons of York their Complaint against their Archbishop The Canons of York complained to Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury the Kings Justiciary of several Injuries they had received from their Archbishop he by the Royal Authority which he received sent to York Earl Roger Bigod William de Warenna William de Stutevilla Hugh Bardolf William Bruer Geofrey Haget and William Fitz-Richard a Clerc to hear and determine according to right the Controversie between them Commissioners sent by Hubert to determine the Controversie They heard the Accusations and the Bishops Answer and Answers of such as belonged to him and caused his Men that were accused of Robbery to be imprisoned and although he warranted what they had done he could not Bail them praeceperunt homines Archiepiscopi qui calumniati fuerant de robberia capi incarcerari The Archbishop disseized of his Maners and the Canons are restored quamvis Archiepiscopus opera eorum warrantizaret non tamen potuit eos plegiare Then they summoned him to come and hear Judgment and because he would not they Disseized him of all his Maners Except Râ—pon where he was then withdrawn and caused the Canons to be placed again in their Stalls of which he had disseized them and at their Departure put the Archbishop and Sherifwic of Yorkshire under the Custody of William Stutevil and Geofrey Haget Itinerant Justices so it through England In September the King sent Itinerant or Errant Iustices through every County of England The form of proceeding then used in Pleas of the Crown and the Articles or Heads of such Pleas are to be found in the [5] Append. n. 77. Appendix where they are translated for the advantage of such as might not otherwise clearly understand them who desire to know the Difference between the Ancient and Modern Pleas of the Crown and the Institution of Itinerant or Circuit Justices At the same time the King [6] Hoved. f. 424. a. n. 20.30 40. Articles concerning the Jews given to the Itinerant Justices Directed several Articles to the Justices Itinerant about the Iews That all their Debts and Pawns should be inventoried and all their Lands Rents and Possessions and if any Iew concealed any of these matters he should forfeit his Body that is should be imprisoned and the Concealment That is what they had concealed and all their Possessions and Goods Nor should it be lawful for any Iew to recover the concealment That is to have it restored That six or seven places should be allowed where the Iews should lend their Money and take Pawns and there should be two Legal Christians and two Legal Jews and two Legal Scribes appointed before whom and the Clercs of * These in all probability were the Justices of the Jews for in those antient times they had particular Justices assigned them by the King William of St. Maries Church and William de Chimelli the Money lent upon the Pawns and the Pawns taken should be transacted and that the Charts of the Money lent and Pawns taken should be in form of a Chirograph and one part should remain with the Iew sealed with his Seal that Borrowed the Money and the other part to remain in a Common Chest to which there were three Locks of which two Christians were to have one Key and two Iews another and the Clercs of William of St. Maries Church and William de Chimelli the Third and besides those Locks three Seals were to be affixed by those that kept the Keys and that the Clercs of William and William should have a Transcript and as the Charts were changed the Roll was to be changed For every Charter three pence was to be paid half from the Iew and half from him that Borrowed the Money of which the Scribes were to have two pence and the Keeper of the Roll one penny and for the future no security should be given or Pawns taken nor no payment made to the Iews nor no changing of Charts but before the foresaid persons or the Major part if all could not be present and that the two Christians should have one Roll of the Payment of the Iews to them for the future
and that the two Iews should have one and the Keeper of the Rolls one Also every Iew was to swear upon his Roll he did not believe the Gospels That he would cause all his Debts Pawns and Rents and all his things and possessions to be Inventoried and that he would conceal nothing and if he knew any thing another man concealed he would reveal it to the Iustices sent about that Affair and that he would discover all Falsifiers and Forgers of Charts all Clippers of Money where-ever he knew them Furthermore Inquisition was to be made what the Kings Bayliffs had taken or Exacted as well his Justices Sheriffs Constables and Foresters as their servants after the first Coronation of the King and why those prises were taken and by whom and of the Chattels or Goods offered Gifts and Promises made by occasion of the Seisin made of the Lands of Earl Iohn and his Favorers who received them and what and the Delay they received by the Archbishop of Canturbury then Iusticiary of the King The King [7] Hoved. f. 424. a. n. 50. The King forces his Officers to a Composition all this while was in France and having finished his Business in Poictou according to his desire returned into Anjou and forced all his Officers to a Composition and did the like in Main and from [8] Ibid. b. lin 1.2.3 c. The Seal taken away from the Chancellor and a new one made thence coming into Normandy took it ill whatever had been done in the late Truce and imputing it to the ill Management of his Chancellor took his Seal from him and made a new one and sent into or caused it to be published in all his Dominions That nothing should be firm or of force that had been sealed with his old Seal And commanded that all who had Charts should come and renew them at his new Seal The King then [9] Ibid n. 10. ordered there should be Torneaments that is Tiltings and Feats of Arms shewn in * These Hastiâ—udes or Tiltings were brought out of France and probably before this time but seldom if at all used in England What was paid for Licence of Tilting And to whom it was paid England and by his Chart confirmed it So as every one that would Tilt or shew Feats of Arms should pay according to the following Rates An Earl for Licenâ—e of Tilting Twenty Marks of Silver Barons Ten Marks of Silver every Knight that had Land Four Marks of Silver every Knight that had no Land Two Marks of Silver And he commanded That â—o Knight should be admitted to the place of Tilting unless he first paid down his Money The Chart of this Grant the King gave to William Earl of Salisbury to keep and Hubert Walter the Kings Chief Justice appointed Theobald Walter his Brother Collector of this Money [1] Ibid. f. 425. a. n. 40. The Archbishop of York is reconciled to the King The Archbishop of York went into Normandy to his Brother and was reconciled to him for 2000 Marks [2] Ibid. f. 428. a. n. 20. A. D. 119â— Earl John is pardoned by the King and is restored to his Honors and Possessions And also pardoned his Brother Iohn and restored him the Earldom of Moreton the Honor of Ey and Earldom of Gloucester with every thing belonging to them except the Castles and in lieu of his other Earldoms and Lands he allowed him 8000 l. of * That is â—000 l. Sterling Hugh Bishop of Coventry is pardoned Anâ—ou Money The same year he pardoned Hugh Bishop of Coventry [3] Ibid. n. 30. And restored to his Bishopric for a Sum of Money and restored his Bishopric for 5000 Marks of Silver And that year Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at the Kings Request was made the [4] Ib. b n. 40. â—he Archbishop Hubert made the Popes Legat. Popes Legat of all England The next year there happened a Dissention amongst the [5] Ibid. f. 135. b. n. 2. Citiâ—ens of London about an Ayd imposed upon them [6] f. 181. n. 20 A. D. 1196. A Dissention among the Citizens of London about paying an Ayd or Tallage Matthew Paris says it was a Tallage exacted of them by the Officers of the Kings Exchequer The Rich and best Citizens to spare themselves cast the whole or the greatest part of it upon the ordinary People A certain Lawyer called William with the Beard the Son of Osâ—ert became the Advocate of the ordinary People and would have had the Tallage paid equally according to the Estates and Abilities of the Citizens and passed beyond Sea to the King and obtained of him that the ordinary People should be freed from it Hubert the Archbâ—shop and Kings Justitiary was much moved at it and commanded that where any ordinary Citizens were found out of the City they should be taken as Enemies to the King and Kingdom At Stanford Fayr in Lent some of the ordinary Tradesmen of London were taken by the Kings Justitiaries Warrant who also commanded That William with the Beard should be taken and brought before him One Geofry a Citizen was sent to take him whom he killed and when others would have taken him he fled with some of his Company and shut themselves up in Bow Church in Cheapside and when they would not come out there was force used yet they would not render themselves but defended the Steeple where by Command of the Archbishop a Fire was made under them and so they were smoaked out and William with the Beard was taken and carried to the Tower and there judged to be Hanged and was drawn through the City to the Gallows and there Hanged with eight of his Companions and the other Citizens that were in the same Tumult or Riot cast themselves upon the Kings Mercy and found Sureties for the Peace The Archbishop as he thought [7] Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 30. The Archbishop begs of the King to ease him of the Secular Government but was not granted was over-burthened with the Care of the Government of the Church and Kingdom and therefore made it his request to the King to ease him of the Secular Government He was very unwilling to do it as knowing there was not one like him for the Preservation of the Laws and Rights of the Kingdom or Government But he repented and having looked into the Rolls of Accounts he let the King know That the last two years only he had out of the Kingdom of England procured to his use Eleven * More than five Millions Sterling now according to the price of things then A. D. 1197. Hundred Thousand Marks of Silver and added That if he thought his Service necessary and it was his pleasure he should still serve him he would not refuse the Labor notwithstanding his Age. In the year 1197. King Richard made an Assise of Measures Assisa De [8] Ibid. f. 440 b. n. 10. One Assise of Measures and Weights appointed
of Arches and many other Castles he had taken in Normandy and his other Territories by War But the perfecting of this Agreement was deferred until the eighth of November because the Emperor [3] Ibid. n. 50. prohibited the King of England he should not make peace with the King of France without his Advice and Consent In this Treaty Alice Sister to King Phillip was delivered to him and he presently married her to the Earl of Pontive The King of England [4] Ibid. b. n. 10. The Emperor is against King Richards concluding a Peace with France sent to the Emperor William Bishop of Ely and others and found him not pleased with the Terms of the Peace and rather then it should be perfected he offered to remit 17000 Marks of his Ransom which was unpaid toward his charge in recovering what was lost yet King Richard kept his Day and very hour of [5] Ibid. n. 20. King Philip promises King Richard a meeting but fails meeting the King of France near Verneuil The Archbishop of Rhemes met him and told him from the King of France he ought to make so much hast for he was then busie with his Council The King of England believed him and expected at a place near by while he would expect to hear of the King of France no longer and then went that he might speak with him When Philip Bishop of Beavais before him told the King of England that the King of France challenged him of Breach of faith and Perjury for that he had sworn and given his Faith he would be at the Treaty such an hour and came not and therefore he defied him and so they parted Within [6] Ibidem The French enter Normandy and ravage and burn Towns and Ships three Days the French entred Normandy and made great Ravages there they burnt Diep and the Ships and Vessels in Port. King Philip rambling up and down with his Army came to Issoudun in Berry took the Town and besieged the Castle The King of England hearing of it made what hast he could out of Normandy came thither and entred the Castle where a great many armed men flocked to him [7] Ibid. n. 30.40 They desire a Treaty which was granted and a Peace concluded The King of France liked not his Station and desired he might march away without any interruption to his Army which being denied he desired a Treaty which was granted This was on or about the [7] Ibid. n. 30.40 They desire a Treaty which was granted and a Peace concluded Sixth of December and by the Mediation of the Archbishops and Bishops on both sides there present it was sworn on both parts That there should be peace and concord between themselves their Men or Vassals and their Dominions inter se homines suos terras suas until the Feast of St. Hilary next coming and that then they should meet at Loviers to make final Peace and Concord ad pacem finalem concordiam faciendam before a greater Audience or Convention of their people After the [8] Ibid. f. 435. a. n. 10. A. D. 1196. The Articles of the Peace Feast of St. Hilary or on the 14th of January they met at Loviers where by advice of their Men or Great Feudataries ubi inter eos Concilio Hominum suorum They agreed That the King of France and his Heirs should Quiet-Claim or Release to the King of England and his Heirs Issoudun with its Appertinencies and all the Right he had in Berry Avergn Gascony and That he should render to him the Castle of Arches the Earldoms of Albemarle and Ou and the other Castles he had taken by War [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of England for this was to Quiet-Claim or Release to the King of France Gisors Castle and all Veuxin Norman And for the Performance of this Peace they were bound to each other in 15000 Marks of Silver and found Sureties one to another for that Sum. The King of France Repented him of this Agreement and Levied a great Army [1] Ibid. n. 40.50 The King of France breaks the Peace made between him and King Richard and besieged Albemarle he took the Castle and demolished it and received of the King of England 3000 Marks for the Ransome of his Knights and Esquires there taken For which the King of England caused the Goods and Possessions of the Abbats of the great Monastery of Clugni St. Denis and la Charite in all places of his Dominions to be seised as being Sureties to him for the 15000 Marks [2] Ibid. b. lin 1. Afterwards the King of France took Nonan Court and John Earl of Moreton the Kings Brother took the Castle of Gamache Andeli sur Seine or the Isle of Andeli sur Seine belonging to the Archbishop of Roven was a [3] Ibid. f. 437. a. n. 10. A. D. 1196. notable pass or Inlet into Normandy through which the King of France used often to take his way over the Seine to waste and harass that Country The King of England to hinder his getting over the River that way and for the safety of his People built a Castle in it contrary to the mind The sentence of Interdict pronounced against Normandy and notwithstanding the prohibition of the Archbishop and because he would not desist upon his prohibition he pronounced the sentence of Interdict against Normandy and went to the Pope There happened the same year a [4] Ibid. n. 20. A Skirmish between the Domestic Servants of both Kings Skirmish between the Domestic Servants of each King Hugh de Chaumout a stout Rich Knight and Favorite of the King of France was taken and delivered to the King of England and delivered him to Robert de Ros to be safely kept and he delivered him to his Esquire or Servant William de Espinai to be kept in the Castle of Bon-Ville upon Toke In the night by his consent and permission he made his escape The King angry at it imprisoned Robert de Ros and caused him to pay a Composition of 1200 Marks for his Liberty and William de Espinai a Traytor to his Master was Hanged upon a Gallows On the 19th of May [5] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1196. Earl John defeats Philip Bishop of Beavais Iohn Earl of Moreton and Marchades the General of the Brabanters with a good Body of Horse appeared before the City of Beavais When they came to plunder and waste that Country Philip the Bishop and William de Merlou with his Son and many Knights and ordinary People went out armed to oppose them They were presently routed the Bishop William de Merlou his Son and some Knights were taken and most part of the ordinary People were killed The same day they marched to Milli a Castle belonging to the Bishop and took it by assault and demolished it and so returned in Triumph into Normandy and delivered their Prisoners to the King The Bodies of the
to keep them to the Kings Vse [7] Ibid. f. 444. a. n. 40. A. D. 1198. The other by Geofrey Fitz-Peter to the assistance of William de Bruosa an English Baron whom Wenhunwin son of Cadwalan had Besieged in Maud Castle where above 3000 welch were in fight and slight Much Money was Raised by Seizures Fines and Compositions and the Sale of his Demeasnes His Issue By the Procurement of his [8] Ibid. fol. 392. a. n. 10. Mother Alienor he Married Berengaria Daughter of Sanctius King of Navarre in the Isle of Cyprus [9] Ibid. f. 394. a. n. 10. A. D. 1190. on the 12th of May and there was Consecrated and Crowned Queen of England by Iohn Bishop of Eureux with other Forreign Bishops his assistants but by her he had no Issue She was with him in the Holy Land and came as far as Sicily in her passage to England But afterwards we hear not of her until the third of King Iohn when he compounded with her for her Dower Philip he had a Base Son as Hoveden [1] f. 452. b. n. 30. affirms to whom he gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinat but of whom begotten or when and where born he saith not Philippus filius Richardi Regis Angliae Nothus cui praedictus Rex pater suus dederat Castellum Honorem de Cuinac c. Other Issue of his I find not or what became of this Philip. THE REIGN OF King John AFTER the Death of King Richard [1] Hoved. f. 450. b. n. 10. A. D. 1199. Iohn Earl of * The old Monks never call any one King of England or Duke of Normandy until Crowned or invested for it was their opinion he was not so and that he Received his Kingship c. from his Consecration Unction and Coronation and by that means from the Archbishop as an Instrument and the Church of Rome as the Original of it and all Secular Government Moreton the fourth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second came into Normandy and presently sent Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Striguil into England who with Geofrey Fitz-Peter the Justiciary and other Barons were to Keep that Nation in Peace Out of Normandy he went to Chinon in Tourain where was the Treasure of his Brother in the Keeping of Robert de Turnham who delivered it to him with the Castles of Chinon and Saumur and other Castles At the same [2] Ibid. n. 20. The Nobility of Normandy adhere to Arthur Duke of Britany time his Nephew Thomas de Furnes Delivered the City and Castle of Anger 's to Arthur Duke of Britany for in a Convention of the Chief men of Anjou Tourain and Main They acknowledged it to be the right and Custom of their Countries for the Son of the Elder Brother to succeed in the Patrimony due to him and That Arthur ought to possess the Inheritance which his Father Geofrey should have had if he had out-lived his Uncle Richard and therefore owned and adhered to him as their Liege Lord and Delivered to him Anjou Tourain and Main [3] Ibidem Constance the Mother of Arthur brought him to Tours and Delivered him to Philip King of France he sent him to his Son Lewis to be Kept at Paris and seised his Citys Castles and Fortresses and placed in them Castellans and Governors of his own In Revenge [4] Ibidem John Earl of Moreton takes and demolishes Main Iohn Earl of Moreton came to Main took the City and Castle and Demolished the Walls of the City the Castle and all the Stone Houses and made many of the Citizens Prisoners for that they had received Arthur contrary to the Fidelity made to him From thence he went to Roven and on the 25th of April [5] Ibid. n. 30. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy was girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy by Walter Archbishop of that City And he Swore before the Clergy and Laity coram Clero populo upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels * This was the Oath of the Dukes of Normandy and if the Conqueror took any it was this and in Substance 't is he same with the Oath of all our Antient Kings That he would preserve from Injury holy Church and the Dignities thereof That he would exercise right Justice Destroy evil Laws and ordain good In the mean time Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal who had been sent into England [6] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Nobility and Free Tenents of England Swear Fealty to him Caused the men of the Kingdom or Government fecerunt homines Regni as well of Cities as Burghs and Earls Barons and free Tenents to swear fealty and peace to Iohn Duke of Normandy the Son of King Henry the Son of Maud the Empress against all men yet all the Bishops Earls and Barons that had Castles provided and furnished them with Men Victuals and Arms. And therefore the Archbishop William Marshal and Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England met at Northampton and called before them such as they most suspected who were David the King of Scots Brother Richard Earl of Clare Ranulf Earl of Chester William Earl of Tutesbury Walran Earl of Warwic Roger Constable of Chester and William de Mowbray and many other Earls and Barons and there assured them that Duke Iohn would restore to every one their right Upon that * See Exact History of Succession fol. Bargain or Condition sub hac igitur conventione the foresaid Earls and Barons swore Fealty to Iohn Duke of Normandy and faithful Service against all men William King of Scots sent his [7] Ibid. f. 451. a. lin 2. The King of Scots sent Envoys to demand his Patrimony of Duke John But are denyed passage into Normandy Envoys to Duke Iohn to demand his Patrimony That is Northumberland and Cumberland with their Appertinencies and promised then to swear fealty and faithful service to him against all men But the Arch-Bishop William Marshal and Geofrey Fitz-Peter would not suffer them to pass into Normandy and sent to him by his Brother David That he should wait patiently until he came into England The like Message Duke Iohn sent to him by his Son in Law Eustachius de Vesci That in all things he would satisfie his Requests when he came into England if in the mean time he kept the Peace On the 25th of May Duke Iohn [8] Ibid. â— 20. Duke John Landeth in England and is Crowned King Landed at Shoreham in Sussex the next Day went to London and on the 27th of May being Ascension Day was Consecrated and Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at Westminster For the particulars of his Coronation I refer the Reader to the Exact [9] f. 375. B. C. History of the Succession of the Crown The same day King Iohn [1] Hoved. f. 451. a. n. 40. The antient way of Creating Earls and
he had been chosen by the Popes procurement but the execution of these points was delayed until the Octaves of or Eight days after Midsummer after the Treaty King John sent his Mother Alienor to Alfonso King of Castile for his Daughter that was to be married to Lewis An Ayd of 3 â— every Plough-land Son of Philip King of France and in the mean time he passed into England and took of every Plough-land of all England Three shillings for an Ayd Et cepit de unaquaque Carucata totius Angliae tres solidos de auxilio In Lent he went to York expecting the King of Scots would meet him there but he came not and then he returned into Normandy In the mean time [6] Ibidem f. 456. a.n. 30. A. D. 1200. his Mother Alienor had brought her Grandchild and his Niece Blanch as far as Burdeaux The old Queen wearied with the length of the Journey took in at the Abby of Font-Ebrald to refresh her Self Articles of the Treaty between the two Kings executed and the young Lady passed on under the Conduct of the Arch-Bishop of that City into Normandy and was by him delivered to her Uncle King Iohn Eight days after Midsummer as it was appointed the two Kings met and Treated Convenerunt ad Colloquium in which Treaty the King of France delivered to King Iohn the City of Eureux with the Earldom and all the Castles Cities and Lands he had possessed himself of by War in Normandy and the other Dominions of the King of England and King Iohn presently became his Man or did him Homage [7] Ibid. n. 40.50 King John doth Homage to King Philip. Iohannes Rex Angliae statim devenit inde homo Philippi Regis Franciae and forthwith gave all these things to Lewis his Son in Marriage with his Niece who the next day were Married in Normandy by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux in the presence of many Bishops and Religious persons and many Earls and Barons of France which was then under the Sentence of Interdict for the Kings Repudâ—tion of Isemburg of Denmark The same day the [8] Ibid. b. l. 1 2 3 4. Duke Arthur doth Homage to King John two Kings were at a Colloquium or Parle at Vernon where Duke Arthur did Homage to his Vncle King Iohn by consent of the King of France for Britany and his other Countreys but was delivered by him to the King of France in custody And that this Peace might remain the more firm the particulars of it were put in writing and it was Agreed that if in any thing The conditions of the Treaty between the two Kings the King of France did violate it then the Barons of France which he assigned his Fide-jussors or Security for the preservation of it and their Men or Homagers were to be free from the Fealty they ought him and were obliged by Oath to go into the service of the King of England to assist him and in like manner the Barons of the King of England that were his Vndertakers and Security obliged themselves to desert him and help the King of France and were freed from their Fealty if he brake it The particulars of this Peace are now of small moment unless that they shew the manner of Estates and way of Living was then the same all France over in Normandy and in England and perhaps in most parts of Europe That part which the King of France executed and remained with the King of England is to be found in Hoveden f. 463. a. n. 10. And that part which the King of England executed and remained with the King of France is to be found in the Norman Writers put out by Dâ— Chesne A. D. 1619. f. 1055. B. This year there happened a famous Tryal about the Title of a Barony which Hoveden hath misplaced A Tryal about the Title of a Barony for it was before the King when he was in England before he returned into Normandy to Marry his Niece and perfect the Treaty which he had begun with the King of France Soon after Christmass as appears by the day and time when it was and for many circumstances and particulars in it may not be unworthy the relating VVilliam de Stutevill [9] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. gave King Iohn three thousand Marks of Silver to have a Judgment or determination concerning the Barony of VVilliam de Mowbray which he claimed against him him in the Kings Court. For that Robert Grundebeof the great Grand-father of that VVilliam Stutevill had that Barony from or by the Acquest of England de Adquisitione Angliae But that Robert Grundebeof leaving King Henry Son of VVilliam the Bastard who conquered or subdued England by the Sword Qui Angliam Bâ—llo sibi subjugavit and adhering to Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy claiming the Kingdom of England De Jure paterno by Right from his Father against Henry his younger Brother who was taken prisoner in the Battle between them at Tenerchebray in Normandy and kep in prison to the end of his Life as also was Robert de Grundeveof whose Barony King Henry gave to Nigell de Alvery the great Grandfather of VVilliam de Mowbray This Barony Robert de Stutevill Father of the said William de Stutevâ—ll claimed in the time of Henry the Second against Roger de Mowbray Father of the said William de Mowbray and they came to this agreement That Roger de Mowbray gave to Robert de Stutevill Kirkeby in Moresbevev with their Appertenances for Ten Knights Fees and for the Release of his claim but because this was not confirmed and strengthened in the Kings Court The foresaid William Stutevill renewed the controversy concerning that Barony in the Court of King Iohn And the matter had been long discussed at length by the Counsel of the Kingdom and Will of the King Consilii Regno The determination of the Controversy voluntate Regis Peace and final Concord was made between them in this manner That William de Stutevill renounced his Claim to the Barony and William de Mowbray gave to him for his Homage and renouncing his Right nine Knights Fees and twelve pounds Rent by the year and so releasing all Plaints or Actions on both sides Et sic remissis omnibus Querelis hinc inde they were made friends before King Iohn A. D. 1200. facti sunt amici coram Iohanne Rege Angliae in the Second year of his Reign at Louth in that Division of Lincolnshire called Lindsey on the first Sunday of Septuagesima That is Sunday forthnight before Shrovesundy Presently after the [1] Ibid. f. 457. l. 4. King John Divorced from his Wife Peace before-mentioned was made between the King of France and King Iohn he went with a great Army into Aquitan and found none that resisted him [2] Ibid. n. 10. The same year he was divorced from his Wife Hawis or Avis Daughter to William Earl of Glocester by
King John or did homage to him as it was his right or for his right Willielmus Rex Scotorum devenit homo Regis Iohanis de jure suo and Swore Fealty to him upon the Cross of Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury to preserve his Life Limbs and Terrene honor against all men and keep Peace toward him and his Kingdom saving his own right These being Witnesses Hubert of Canturbury Iohn of Dublin Bernard of Raguse Archbishops Philip of Durham William of London Gilbert of Rochester Eustacius of Ely Savaric of Bath Herbert of Salisbury Godfry of Winchester Giles of Hereford Iohn of Norwich Roger of St. Andrews Henry of Landaf and Roger of Bangor Bishops Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England Earl of Essex Roger Bâ—got Earl of Norfolk Hamlin Earl of Warren Baldwin de Behun Earl of Albemarle William Earl of Salisbury Henry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Richard Earl of Clare William Earl Ferrers David Earl of Huntington Rolland or Rowland Son of Huctred Son of Fergus Prince of Galway Patrick Earl of Lonaâ—s Griffin Son of Rese King of Southwales and many others of the Kingdom of Scotland And before these Barons of England and Normandy Roger Constable of Chester Eustachius de Vesci Robert de Ros William de Stutevill Ralph Chamberlan of Tanquervit Warin Fitz-Gerold Stephan de Turnham * Seneschal of Anjou Robert his Brother Gilbert Basset Thomas and Alan his Brothers Roger of Hutingfield Sayer of Quinci William of Hastings Iolan de Nevill Simon de Chanci Girard de Camvil and many other Barons of England and Normandy After King [1] Ibid. n. 40. His demands of King John William had done his Homage he Demanded of King Iohn his Lord Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland as his right and inheritance and when they had long Discoursed the matter and could not agree the King of England desired time to consider of it until Whitsunday following A. D. 1200. and early on the morrow Morning Novemb. 23d the King of Scots returned toward his own Country under the Conduct of the same persons that brought him into England King Iohn kept his Christmass at Guilford where he distributed many fine Cloaths to his Knights or Military men [2] Mat. Paris f. 205. n. 50. Hoved. f. 464. b. n. 10. The Arch-Bishop did the same at Canturbury as it were vying and contending with him in the magnificence of that Solemnity which not a little moved the Kings Indignation [3] Ibid. 20.30 A. D. 1201. King John and his Queen made a progress through most of England After Christmass the King with his Queen went into the North as far as Northumberland and made a Progress through much of England and fined many men for wasting his Forests The Historian names several particular places and days and nights where the King was and lodged in this progress or perambulation which takes off the incredibility of the Journey to have been undertaken at that time of the year At Easter [4] Ibid. f. 465. b. lin 1. which happened that year on our Lady Day the King and Queen Isabell were at Canturbury and there Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury in the Cathedral in the presence of Iohn Arch B. of Dublin William Bishop of London Gilbert Bishop of Rochester Eustachius Bish of Ely and Iohn Bish of Norwich [5] Ibidem lin 6. He Summoned his Earls and Barons to be ready with Horse and Arms to go with him over Sea And presently after Easter he Commanded the Earls and Barons of England should be ready with their Horse and Arms at Whitsunday at Portsmouth to pass with him beyond Sea The Poictovins had prevailed against their Governors and Besieged their Castles Warin de Glapion Seneschal of Normandy by order of King Iohn Besieged the Castle of Dancourt which King Richard had given to Ralph de Isondon Earl of Ou Brother of Hugh le Brun. But Philip King of France hearing of the King of Englands preparations raised the Sieges before he came into Normandy [6] Ibidem n. 10. They refuse unless their Rights be first restored In the mean while the Earls of England met at Leicester and by Common Agreement sent to the King They would not go with him beyond Sea unless he would Restore to them their Right [7] f. 206. lin 8. Mat. Paris says they came at the appointed time and many for leave to stay at home gave the King two Marks in Silver for every Knights Fee At Whitsunday [8] Ibid. Hoved f. 466. a. lin 5. or some time before King Iohn sent Geofry Bishop of Chester Richard Malevisse and Henry de Putearo Pudsey to the King of Scots That the time of Giving his Answer about Northumberland c. might be put off until Michaelmass [9] Ibid. n. 10 He passes over into Normandy and treats with King Philip. In Whitsun week he and his Queen Sayled from Portsmouth and landed in Normandy and presently there was a Treaty between him and the King of France near the Isle of Andeli and they agreed well between themselves no man knowing the subject of their Discourse and within three days King Iohn was invited by the King of France to his Palace at Paris where he was splendidly and honorably entertained from whence he went to Chinon [5] Ibid. n. 20. where came to him Queen Berengara the Relict of King Richard to whom upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others that were present at her Marriage he gave her during Life the City of [2] Ibid. f. 467. b. n. 30. He gave Berengara King Richards Relick a large Dower Bayeux with its Appurtenences two Castles in Anjou and a 1000 Marks Sterling every year 500 to be paid at the Exchequer in England and 500 at the City Caen in Normandy for her Dower King Iohn had a Design to * Ibid. f. 468 a. n. 30.40 His Design to Appeal the Barons of Poictou of Treason Appeal the Barons of Poictou for Treason against his Brother Richard and himself and had hired many men who had been taught the Art of Duelling who without doubt he intended should Appeal them or at least be his Champions Sed Barones Pictaviae inde praemoniti ad Curiam illius venire Noluerunt Dicentes Quod nemini Responderent nisi pari suo But the Barons being forewarned would not come to his Court saying they would answer to no man that is fight with no man but their Peers or aequals and so his Design came to nothing and the Poictovins by that project were made more his Enemies than before and to Repress their Violence he appointed Robert de Turnham his Seneschal or Lieutenant of that Country This Year Hugh Bardolf and [3] Ibid. n. 20. other the Kings Iustices went to Boston Fair intending to Seize to the Kings use all Woollen Cloaths that were not two Ells within the Lists according to King Richards Assise or Statute The Merchants
Quarter a Farthing White-Loafe well Baked was to weigh sixteen shillings and a Farthing Loaf of the whole grain as it came from the Mill was to weigh twenty four shillings when Wheat was at Eighteen pence the Quarter then a Farthing White-loafe was to weigh sixty four shillings and a Farthing loafe of the whole Grist as it came from the Mill was to weigh ninety six shillings This is the highest and lowest price of Wheat mentioned in the Historian and the intermediate weight of Bread was proportionate to the intermediate price of Wheat and the Assise did rise and fall as the price of Wheat did rise and fall according to six pence in every Quarter and this Assise was Proclaimed through the whole Kingdom The King kept his [6] Ibid. n. 40 50. A. D. 1203. King Johns Luxury and Negligence Christmass at Caen in Normandy where laying aside the Thoughts of Warlike attempts he Feasted splendidly every day with his Queen and lay in Bed till Noon ubi postpositis incursionibus Bellicis cum Regina Epulabatur quotidie splendidè somnosque matutinales usque at prandendi Horam protraxit After Easter the King of France raised a great Army and took many of his Castles The places of strength he kept up the others he levelled with the ground King Iohn was told what the King of France had done he only Replyed let him alone whatever he now takes I will one day have again The English Nobility obtein leave to go home The English Earls Barons and other Noblemen hearing what he said and observing his irremediable Sloth obtained [7] f. 209. lin 2. leave to go home and left him but with few Knights or Military men in Normandy Hugh de Gournay yeilded to the King of France the Castle of Montfort with the whole Honor which King Iohn had given unto him who remained all this time secure at Roven so as people said he was bewitched ita quod ab omnibus diceretur ipsâ—m fore sortilegiis maleficiis infatuatum For he was as brisk and merry as if he had lost nothing King Philip Besieges and takes his Castles and Towns nor no ill had happened to him The King of France proceeds and invests Le Chasteau du Vau de Ruil within the Jurisdiction of Roven with a mighty Force Robert Fitz-Walter and Saber de Quincy in whose keeping it was delivered that Noble Castle so soon as he appeared before it Normandy being defenceless [8] Ibid. 10.20 Normandy and his other Transmarine Dominions left without Defence and his other Transmarine Dominions the King of France went where he would without Contradiction and received many Castles under his power and protection At the same time he Besieged the Excellent Castle upon the Rock in Andeli which King Richard Built But by the incomparable Courage and Fidelity of Roger de Lasci to whose Defence the Castle was Committed he prevailed little against it Sed probitate Rogeri de Lascâ— fidelitate incomparabili in illa obsidione parum profecit In this Juncture some Normans revolted from the King of England and others dissembled and staid with him King Iohn [9] Ibid. He came into England and accused his Nobility for deserting him He severely Taxed both them and the Religious seeing his Condition and that he had no force to support him Shipped himself and Landed at Portsmouth in die Sancti Nicholai on the 6th of December and then accusing the Earls and Barons that they had left him amongst his Enemies beyond Sea and that through their neglect he lost his Castles and Territories there He took of them the seventh part of all their moveables Neither did he in this Taxe spare Conventual or Parochial Churches For he had saith the Monk [1] Ibid. n. 30. Hubert and Fitz-Peter were the instruments of his Rapine those who Executed this Rapin upon the Ecclesiastics Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and upon the Laics Geofry Fitz-Peter Iusticiary of England who spared no man in this Execution Qui in Executione dicta Nulli pepercerunt The King of France taking his [2] Ibid. n. 30 40. King Philips attempt to bring his transmarine Dominions under his obedience advantage when King Iohn was absent came with great Force before the several Citys and Castles of his Dominions declared to the Citisens and Castellans their King had left them and that he was chief Lord of their Countries and seeing the King of England had deserted them he must preserve the principal Dominion that was his own from injury and therefore friendly desired them to receive him as their Lord when they had no other Upon what Conditions they consented to yeild And if they would not submit to his Proposition he Swore if they fought against him and were subdued he would hang or flay them alive At length after many disputes they unanimously consented they would give Hostages for one years Truce and if the King of England Relieved them not in that time they would recognize him their Lord and render their Citys and Castles to him On the Morrow after [3] Ibid. â— 50 A. D. 1204. A Parliament called at Oxford and an Ayd granted Epiphany or the 2d of January the King and great men of England Convened in Parliament at Oxford in Crastino Circumcisionis Rex Magnates Angliae convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Oxonium where was granted to the King a Military Ayd of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee nor did the Bishops or Abbats or Ecclesiastic persons depart without promise of the same The Knights that were in the City of [4] Scriptor Norm f. 1057. B The Knights and Burgesses of Roven capitulate with King Philip. Roven and Burgesses entred into Covenants with the King of France Dated June 1. and gave 40 Hostages for the performance of them That if the King of England did not make Peace with the King of France according to his liking or remove him from the place where he was before Roven within 30 days they would deliver the City The Covenants are long and contein many things stipulated between the King of France and the Knights and Burgesses which were to be performed upon Rendition of the City [5] Paris f. 211. n. 40. Roven yeilded to him which for want of assistance came under the King of France his power The Castle upon the Rock in Andeli [6] Ibid. Andeli Castle Surrendred after a years Seige after almost a years Siege a great part of the Walls falling down the Foundation having been underdigged and the Defendants wanting Victuals fell into the King of France his hands But before the Delivery Roger Constable of Chester choosing rather to Dye with his Sword in his hand then be starved with several other of his stout Companions when they had not meat for one Meal left The great Courage and Bravery of Roger de Lasci mounted their Horses and Sallyed out and Killed many of
before Ascension Day he should be no King much Credit was given to what he said notwithstanding the King kept him in Bonds and Close Prisoner And the [1] Ibid. n. 20. King Johns dissolute Life Monk says the King Defiled many Noblemens Wives and Daughters laid great Taxes on others and Confiscated the Estates of others so as he made to himself almost so many Enemies as there were great men And therefore at this time [2] Ibidem when they knew themselves absolved from their Fealty and Allegiance they rejoyced much and says the Monk further if common same was to be credited they every one sent the King of France a [3] Ibid. n. 30. Chart Sealed with their Seals That he might safely come into England receive the Kingdom and be Crowned with honor and glory About this time [4] Ibid. A. D. 1212. The Bishops inform the Pope against the King Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury William Bishop of London and Eustachius Bishop of Ely went to Rome and informed the Pope of the many Rebellions and Enormities King Iohn had committed since the Interdict inuerunt Papae multimodas Rebelliones Enormitates quas fecerat Rex Anglorum Johanes lifting up the hand of oppression and Cruelty against God and Holy Church and therefore humbly supplicated him in this Extremity to commiserate and assist the English Church The Pope was very Sorrowful when he had heard their Narrative and by advice of his Cardinals Bishops and other wise men [5] Ibid. n. 40. The Pope pronounces the Sentence of Deposition And writes to King Philip to put it in Execution he pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against King Iohn and ordered a more worthy person to succeed him and wrote to Philip King of France to put this Sentence in Execution and that he might undertake it he granted to him the Remission of all his sins and the Kingdom of England to him and his Successors in perpetual right when once he had Dethroned and expelled him Ad hujus quoque sententiae executionem scripsit Dominus Papa potentissimo Regi Francorum Philippo Quatenus Remissionem omnium suorum peccaminum hunc laborem assumeret Rege Anglorum a Solio Regni expulso ipse successores sui Regnum Angliae Jure perpetuo possiderent He [6] Ibid. n. 50. The Popes zeal to have King John dethroned wrote also to all great men Knights and other Warriers of divers Nations That they should undertake the Crusado ut sese Cruce signarent for the Dethroning of the King of England and follow the King of France the General in this Expedition and labor to vindicate the Injury done to the Vniversal Church and Decreed that whosoever should contribute either Money or other assistance toward the subduing of that Contumacious King should remain secure as well in their Goods as persons and in the Suffrages of their Souls or Prayers for their Souls in the Peace of the Church as those who visit the Sepulchre of the Lord. Sicut illi qui Sepulchrum Domini visitant Tam in Rebus quam in personis animarum suffragiis in pace Ecclesiae securi permaneant [7] Ibid. Pandulph sent into England And with this Commission and Instructions he sent Pandulph his Nuntio with the English Bishops that in his presence they might be executed But when [8] Ibid f. 233. l. 1. they were all gone out Pandulph asked the Pope privately what he might do if the King of England should repent and make satisfaction to God and the Roman Church and all others concerned in this business He presently gave him a form of Peace to which if the King would assent he might find favor at the Apostolic See In January [9] Ibid. n. 20. Ann. Dom. 1213. The English Bishops pronounced the Sentence in France They exhort King Philip to execute it He accordingly prepares to go into England next year Stephan Arch-bishop of Canturbury William Bishop of London and Eustachius Bishop of Ely in a Council in France before the King Bishops Clergy and Laity solemnly promulged the Sentence that had been pronounced against the King of England for Contumacy and then exhorted the King of France and all with him and for the Remission of their Sins injoyned them to Depose King Iohn and set up another by the Popes Authority He had now what a long time he desired and prepares accordingly and commands all the men under his power that is to say Dukes Earls Barons Knights and Esquites to be ready with their Horse and Arms at Roven eight days after Easter Rex Francorum omnes suae ditionis hâ—mines duces videlicet Comâ—es Barones Milites servientes cum equis armis c. under the Disgrace of being reputed Turn-tayls or Run-aways sub nomine * Du Fresâ— says these words sub nomine Culvertagil are of the same import with sub Poena Confiscationis Culverragii or least they should be disinherited as Traytors At the same time he caused all the Ships of his own Nation and many others to be Equipped Armed and Victualled King [1] Ibid. n. 40. Iohn having notice of this great preparation against him beyond Sea took care to prevent the Danger of it by fitting up all the Ships in all the Ports of England and by sending to all the [2] Append. N. 95. Sheriffâ— of every County of England to summon all the Earls Barons Knights and all Freemen and Esquires or Serjeants whoever they were and of whomsoever they held who ought to have or could have Arms and who had done Homage and Ligeance to him [3] Paris 234. n. 10 20 King Johns preparation to oppose King Philip. There were several Rendezvouses at Dover Feversham and Ipswich where the numbers were so great as they wanted Victuals therefore the unarmed multitude was sent home and the Knights Esquires Freemen Crosse-Bow-men and Archers staid upon the Coast The Bishop of Norwiâ—h came out of Ireland with 500 Soldiers and many Horse to the King and was kindly received The whole Force that was Mustered upon Barham Down consisted of sixty Thousand strong well armed men He designed also to way-lay the French Fleet and fight them with his Navy which was greater and stronger then that of France While King [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. Pandulph affrighteth King John Iohn expected the arrival of the King of France upon the Coast of Kent near Dover Pandulph sent two Templars to let the King know he would speak with him by whom the King desired he would come to him with speed They met at Dover when Pandulph tells him what a vast Navy and Army the King of France a. The French Historians Rigord and Mezâ—raâ— and our * Hypodigm Neustria Walsingham in this Year 1213. say that of all the Nobility of France Ferrand Earl of Flanders only refused to assist the King of France in this Expedition so that he resolved before he took Shipping
to put him into a Condition not to be able to hurt him He subdued the Towns of â—yre â—asseâ— and all the Country to Bruges which he took also and Besieged Ganâ— at which time his Navy which consisted of seventeen Hundred Ships King Philip prepares a great Navy as many of it as could put into Dam the other lay upon the Coast Mean while the English Fleet put to Sea under the Command of the Earl of Bologne and William Longsâ—ee Earl of Salisbury the Kings Brother which took all those which lay upon the Coast and Besieged the Town of Dam with the Ships in the Harbour The King of France leaves Gant and beats them on Shore The English blocked up his Ships in Dam. and Killed Two thousand nevertheless they keeping the Sea the French Vessels could not get out without falling into their hands and therefore the King of France caused the Furniture to be taken out and all the Ships to be Burnt and afterward Fired the Town of Dam. had at the Mouth of the River Seyn ready to set Sail and take possession of his Kingdom and doubted not but to make short work of it having as he Boasted Charts or assurances from most of the great men of England of their Fidelity and obedience to him Being [5] Ibid. f. 235. lin 1. n. 10 20. A. D. 1213. He submits to a Form of Peace drawn up by the Pope Terrifyed and Confounded with this News King Iohn by the perswasion of Pandulph submitted to the form of Peace as it was drawn up by the Pope in which he sware to stand to the Commands of the Pope before his Legat or Nuntio in all things for which he had been Excommunicated and to make full Restitution and Recompence for all things which had been taken away from the Clergy or Laity by reason of the Interdict or present Quarrel and to pardon and receive into favor not only the proscribed Bishops the Prior and Monks of Canturbury but also Robert Fitz-Walter and Eustachius de Vesâ—y and all other Clercs or Luics concerned in it That he would cause his [6] Append. N. 96. Letters Patents to be made by which he would confirm these things and cause as many Bishops and Barons as the Arch-Bishop and Bishops should choose to Swear and give their [7] Append. N. 97. Letters Patents for the security of the Peace And that if he or any others by his Order should violate this Agreement Then those Bishops or Barons on behalf of the Church should adhere to the Popes Commands against them and that he would for ever lose the Custody of vacant Churches And obliged himself to [8] Paris f. 235. lin 46. send all these Letters of Security for performance of these things to the Arch-Bishop and Bishops before their Return into England And further upon this Agreement he was forced to disclaim his right to Out-Law any Clergy-man as appears by his Letters Patents in the Appendix N. 108. The greatest part of the Form of Peace Drawn by the [9] Append. N. 98. Pope or his Order was the Resignation of his Crown and the form of his Doing Homage to him For his Offence was so great against God and his Mother holy Church That nothing but Granting his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and making them St. Peters Patrimony and becoming his Vassal could expiate it And he must also declare That he did all this freely and voluntarily by the advice of his Barons and not compelled by fear or force of the Inderdict Append. N. 99. And after he had given away his Crown and Kingdoms and done Homage to the Pope he took them again in Fee to hold them of him by Homage and Fealty and a thousand Marks by the year Rent for all other Services That is 700 Marks for England and 300 Marks for Ireland [2] Append. N. 100. Saving to him and his Heirs the power of Executing all Justice and Creating Justices and all their Liberties and Royalties Salvis nobis haeredibus nostris Justiciariis Libertatibas Regalibus nostris Two or three Exemplars of this Grant of the Crown and Kingdom are to be found in the Appendix at the Numbers last mentioned This done and the Charts or Letters Patents of the Grant delivered to Pandulph he returned into [3] Paris f. 237. n. 40. Pandulph returns into France with 8000 l. France with 8000 l. Sterling part of the Restitution-money for what had been taken from them which was to be paid to the Arch-bishop and Bâ—shops The Monks of Canterbury and others which were in Exile by reason of the Interdict [4] Ibid. the Tenor of the Charts and form of Peace pleased them all and Pandulph earnestly perswaded them to return into England and receive the remainder of their Money that should be adjudged to them for their Losses He went from them and applyed himself to the [5] Ibid. n. 50. He advised the King of France to desist from his purpose King of France who was ready with an Army to invade England and advised him to desist from his purpose for that now he could not prosecute his design without offending the Pope seeing King Iohn was ready to make satisfaction to holy Church and obey the Popes Catholick Commands The King was not well pleased with what he said and told him he had expended more then Sixty thousand pounds in Arms Victual and fitting out of Ships and had undertaken the enterprize at the Popes Command for the remission of his sins and indeed he would not have much valued what Pandulph said if it had not been for the [6] Ibid. f. 238. lin 2. Earl of Flanders who refused to follow him or joyn in this Expedition with whom he was confederated and would not forsake his Engagement Paris in this [7] Ibid. 10 20 30. place reports what was noted before concerning the French Fleet at Dam and upon the coast of Flanders and says when King Iohn heard of it he was very joyful and pleasant and having no present fear or apprehension of danger from the King of France he gave [8] Ibid. 40. leave to his great men and others that lay upon the coast to depart home The King thought he had an [9] Ibid. n. 50. opportunity to recover what he had lost in France and sets the Earl of Flanders with the assistance of the Emperor to invade the East part of that Kingdom while he invaded the West and to that purpose assembles a great Army at Portsmouth King John raises Army to invade France His great men refuse to goe unless he was first Absolved but when they came together the [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the exiled Bishops to return Great men and Barons refused to follow him unless he were absolved from the Sentence of Excommunication The King much moved at this denial [1] Append. n. 101. He sends for the
c. That he would abolish all unjust Laws and cause the Good Laws that is to say the Laws of King Edward to be observed of all men in the Kingdom and told them he had found a certain [7] Ibid. n. 10. Charter of King [8] Append. n. 102. Henry the First by which if they would they might assert their Liberties they had long time lost and producing the Charter he caused it to be read before them And they all Swear in the presence of the Arch-Bishop [9] Ibid. f. 241. n. 10. That upon a fair oppurtunity they would strive to Death for those Liberties And the Arch-Bishop promised them his most faithful assistance to the utmost of his power And so the Confederation being perfected the Conference or Parliament was Dissolved Et sic Confederatione inter eos facta Colloquium solutum est Not long after on the Second day of October [1] Ibid. f. 243. lin 3. A. D. 1213. dyed Geofrey Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England To the great detriment of the Nation who I find not a party to the Confederation Next follows this Monks [2] Ibid. f. 243. n. 20. c. King John's offer of his Kingdom to the Emperor of Morocco and to turn Mahometan a malicious Calumny story of King Iohns offering his Kingdom to the Emperor of Morocco to relinquish the Christian Religion and embrace the Mahometan but since he had in less time then a year before Granted his Kingdom to the Pope and received it again as Feudatary to him and seeing in this Story he reports Robert of London the Kings own Clerc and one of his Envoy's sent upon this Errand to the Emperor in his discourse with him to have made the most horrid Invective against his own Prince and Master that perhaps was ever heard I shall pass it by as a Legend onely as a most improbable thing if not a malitious calumny and false Tale raised against him to Alienate the affections of the People from him About Michaelmass this [3] Ibid f. 246. n. 30. A. D. 1213. Nicholas the Popes Legat sent into England to take an estimate of the Clergys Damages year Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum now Frascati the Popes Legate came into England with his Authority to compose the Dissentions between the Secular and Ecclâ—siastic Government ut Dissentiones inter Regnum Sacerdotium reformaret The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with the Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom met him at London where in the presence of the King and Cardinals there was a Treaty for three days inter Regnum Sacerdotium between the Secular and Ecclesiastick State concerning the Damages the Bishops had sustained and what had been taken from them at what time the [4] Ibid. n. 50. King John's offer King offered an hundred thousand Marks to be forthwith paid as a full Restitution to the Bishops yet so as if it should afterwards appear by Inquisition That the * See Mat. Paris f. 245 lin 1. Guardians the King had placed in Churches or his other Officers had taken away more he further offered to Swear with Fide-jussors or undertakers for him That he would before Easter following by the Judgment of the Legat himself and the Bishops make full satisfaction for what had been taken from all men [5] and f. 247. lin 1. c. The Legat accused as a favourer of the King The Legat consented to his Proposition and would have had it presently put in execution and took it ill 't was not accepted Whereupon the Legat was suspected to favour the Kingâ— and the Bishops gave a Dilatory Answer to his Proposal having agreed there should first be an Inquisition made of the Damages and what had been taken from them and then the Value or Summe thereof to be presented to the King He consented to their Agreement and there was no more done that day On the [6] Ibid. lin 7. The King renews his subjection to the Pope Morrow they all met in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where after many and various discourses about the Relaxation of the Intedict The King before the great Altar in the sight of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo renewed the famous subjection of the Lordship or Dominion of Ireland and his Crown and Kingdom of England to the Pope [7] Ibid. n. 10. And the King's Charter which was formerly sealed with Waxe and delivered to Pandulph was now Bulled with b. Gold and delivered to the Legat to the use of the Pope and the Roman Church Charta quoque Regis de Qua superius diximus Quae prius Cera signata fuit Pandulpho tradita nunc auro Bultata est Legato ad opus Domini Papae Ecclesia Romanae resignata b There were two Charters the First whereof was Sealed with Waxe and delivered to Pandulph Dated at an House of the Templars near Dover May the 5th in the Fourteenth of this Kings Reign but rather Fifteenth And this other Bulled or Sealed with a Golden Bull or Seal Dated at St. Pauls London A. D. 1213. on the third of October in the Fifteenth year of his Reign They are both to be found in the Appendix with the Popes Re-grant of the Dominion of Ireland and Kingdom of England to King Iohn N. â—8 99 100. But as to [8] Ibid. the Restitution of what had been taken from the Clergy The Third of November was appointed to Treat of it at Redinge and when they all met there that day the King came not yet they assembled at VValingford three days after upon the sixth of that Moneth where the King as he had done before [9] Ibid. n. 20. voluntarily offered to satisfie the Bishops and all others whatsoever but this was a small matter to such as had their Castles demolished their Houses pulled down He offered to make satisfaction to all that were damaged and referred it to four Barons and their Orchards and Woods stubbed up wherefore the King and Bishops agreed to refer the Matter to the Arbitration of four Barons so as the King should make satisfaction according to their Judgment After this the King and Legat the Arch-Bishop with the Bishops Great Men and all the Religions persons concerned in the Business [9] Ibid. n. 20. met again at Redinge on the 6th of December where every one produced a Chart or Catalogue of what had been taken from him with the sum of the Damage he had sustained thereby But the Legat favouring the King they were put off and payment was delayed except that the Arch-Bishop and Bishops that were out of England with him received there 15000 Marks of Silver What these four Baronâ— did I find not or what they were or whether they undertook the Arbitration An â—nquiry of Damages appointed by the King But the King according to the â—reement which the Bishop before recited issued his Writs to certain Inquisitors appointed to make
said before which conteined certain Laws and Liberties of King Edward granted to the Holy English Church and the great men of the Kingdom with some other Liberties the King added of his own continebat autem Charta quâ—sdam Libertates Leges Regis Edwardi Sanctae Ecclesiae Anglicanae pariter Magnatibus Regni Concessas Exceptis Quibusdam Libertatibus Quas idem Rex de suo adjecit When they all met in the [8] Ibid. f. 253. lin 2. Church of St. Edmund the great Barons begun to Swear first upon the great Altar That if the King Refused to grant them those Liberties They would make War upon him and withdraw themselves from his Fealty until he should by Charter Sealed with his Seal confirm all they Demanded And they all Agreed That at Christmass they would all go to the King together to Demand That the Liberties before mentioned might be Confirmed And in the mean time they would provide themselves with Horse and Arms. That if perchance the King should start from his own Oath as they believed he would for his Doubleness They might compell him to satisfaction by taking his Castles Quod si forte Rex a proprio vellet Juramento Quod bene Credebant resilire propter suam Duplicitatem ipsi protinus per Captionem Castrorum suorum eum ad satisfactionem compellerent In the [9] Ibid. f. 253. n. 30. A. D. 1215. They demand of the King a restitution of certain Laws and Liberties year One Thousand two hundred and fifteen at Christmass the King kept his Court at Worcester one day only and hasting from thence to London remained in the New Temple where the great men came to him in Luxurious Military Habits and desired certain Liberties and Laws of King Edward with other Liberties Granted to them The Kingdom of England and the English Church might be confirmed as they were conteined and written in the Charter of Henry the first and the foresaid Laws Moreover they affirmed That at the time of his Absolution at Winchester he promised those Laws and Liberties and was bound by Oath to the Observation of them [1] Ibid. n. 40. The Kings Answer The King observing the earnestness of the Barons and their readiness for War was startled and for the greatness and difficulty of the matter required time to Answer until the close of Easter many things were propounded on both sides and at length the King though unwillingly found Sureties the Archbishop of Canturbury the Bishop of Ely and William Marshal That on the day prefixed he should with reason satisfie them all Upon which the great men returend home The King [2] Ibidem Fealty Sworn and Homage renewed to the King through all England He took upon him the Cross intending to secure himself for the future caused Fealâ—y to be Sworn and Homages to be renewed through all England to himself alone against all men And that he might the better provide for himself on Candlemass day he took upon him the Cross timore potiùs quam Devotione out of Fear rather than Devotion That he might be more safe under the protection of it In Easter Week [3] Ibid. n. 50 The great men meâ—t at Stanford The great men met a Stanford with Horse and Arms and had drawn into their party almost all the Nobility of England who made up a very great Army in which there were numbred two thousand Knights besides other Horsemen and Foot armed with divers Weapons The [4] Ibid. f. 254. lin 1. The names of the chief Conspirators Chief of the Presumption and Incendiaries fuerunt autem principes presumptionis incentores were Robert Fitz-Walter Eustathius de Vesci Richard de Percy Robert de Ros Peter de Bruis Nicholas de Stutevil Saher Earl of Winchester Robert Earl of Clare Roger Earl Bigod William de Mumbray alias Mowbray Roger de Creissy Ranulph Fitz Robert Robert de Ver Fulk Fitz-Warin William Mallet William Montacute William de Beauchamp S. de Rime William Marshal the Younger William Manduit Roger de Mont-Begon Iohn Fitz-Robert Iohn Fitz-Alan G. de Laval O. Fitz-Alan W. de Hobrug O. de Vallibus alias Vaus G. de Gant Mauritius de Gant R. de Braleste R. de Montfichet William de Lanvalei Geofrey de Mandeâ—â— Earl of Essex William his Brother William de Huntingfield Robert de Gresley G. Constable of Meurum Alexander de Pointun Peter Fitz-Iohn Alexander de Sutum Osbert de Bovi Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the head of the Conspiracy Iohn Constable of Chester Thomas de Muletun Conanus Fitz-Ely and many others who Conspired together and Confederated under their Head Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury isti comunes Conâ—urati Confederati Stephanum Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum * Ibid. n. 10. Capitalem Consentaneum habuerunt At this [5] Ibid. n. 10 20. time the King was at Oxford expecting the coming of the great men On Monday after Easter they Rendezvouzed at Brackley in Northamptonshire To whom he sent the Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Pembroke with other wise men To know what Liberties and Laws they were they desired A Schedule of the Laws and Liberties they desired delivered to the King He refused to grant then and they delivered unto them a Schedule or Writing nunciis Schedulam pâ—rrexerunt which for the most part conteined the antient Customes of the Kingdom Affirming that if the King would not forthwith Grant and Confirm them under Seal they would compel him by Seising his Castles Lands and Possessions They Returned to the King with the Schedule and read to him all the Articles conteined in it which when the King heard he in Fury asked Why the Barons with unjust Exactions did not Demand the Kingdom They are vain things saith he and without Foundation and then affirmed with an Oath He would never Grant such Liberties as would make him a Servant or Slave When [6] Ibid. n 30. The great men chuse Robert Fitz-Walter their General the Archbishop and William Marshal could not bring the King to consent to the Barons Demands By his Command they returned to them and gave them an account what he had said And the great men thereupon chose Robert Fitz-Walter their General calling him The Marshal of the Army of God and of Holy Church Apellantes eum Mareschallum Exercitus Dei Ecâ—lesiae Sanctae They Marched to Northampton and Besieged that Castle fifteen days without Success and then raised the Siege and went to Bedford Castle where they were kindly received by William Beuchamp Hither [7] Ibid. 40 50. The Londiners invite them to take possession of their City came to them Messengers from the City of London secretly shewing them that if they would possess themselves of the City of London they must make haste Forthwith they March to Ware and from thence march all night to London and on the 24th of May early in the Morning and in the time of Mass without
Noise entred the City by the favor of the Rich Citisens the poor not daring to speak against it The Barons [8] Ibid. n. 50. having thus possessed themselves of London after they had placed their own Guards upon every Gate and taken security of the Citisens Disposed of all things in the City as they pleased They sent their Letters to the Earls Barons and Knights that really or seemingly adhered to the King exhorting them with Threats [9] Ib. f. 255. lin 1. n. 10. The Barons exhort all to desert the King They threaten to ruine all that shall adhere to him That if they would not Desert the perjured King and faithfully close with them in asserting their Liberties they would proceed against them as Public Enemies beat down their Castles burn their Houses and destroy their Warrens Parks and Hortyards Those who had not yet Sworn the Liberties were William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Ranulph Earl of Chester William Earl of Salisbury William Earl Waren William Earl of Albemarl H Earl of Cornwall William de Albeney Robert de Vipont Peter Fitz-Hubert Brien de Lisâ—e G. de Luci G. de Furnival Thomas Basset Henry de Braibroke Iohn de Bassinghorn William de Cantilupe Hen. de Cornbusse Iohn Fitz-Hugh Hugh de Nevile Philip de Albiney Iohn Marshal William Bruwer The most of whom upon the Command of the Barons left the King went to London and Confederated with them The King [1] Ibid. n. 20 30. The King promised to grant the Liberties they desired seeing himself Deserted and fearing they would Seize his Castles sent William Earl of Pembrâ—ke and other faithful Messengers to them to let them know he would Grant them the Laws and Liberties they Desired And sent to them also to appoint a day and place for a meeting to prosecute this affair The Barons immenso Gaudio recreati statuerunt Regi Diem ut veniret contra eos ad Colloquium in pratum inter Stanes Windleshores situm Decimo quinto die Junii being Transported with great Joy A. D. 1215.17 Johannis Regis appointed the King a Day to meet them at a Conference in a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor upon the 15th of June The King and great men [2] Ibid. n. 40. He met the Barons at the Day appointed met at the Day and place appointed and each side being by themselves they began to Treat of Peace and the Liberties aforesaid There were of the Kings party in Appearance Fuerunt autem Quasi ex parte Regis Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter Bishop of Winchester Hugh Bishop of Lincoln Iocelin Bishop of Bathe Walter Bishop of Worcester William Bishop of Coventry and Benedict Bishop of Rochester Master Pandulph the Popes Old Servant and Brother Almaric Master of the Militia of thâ— Temple in England with the following Noble men William Marschal Earl of Pembroke the Earls of Salisbury Waren and Arundel Alan of Galaway W. Fitz-Gerold Peter Fitz-Herbert Thomas Basset Mathew Fitz-Herbert Alan Basset Hugh de Nevile Hubert de Burâ— Seneschal of Poictou Robert de Ropeley Iohn Mareschal Philip de Albiney Those of the Barons [3] Ibidem n. 50. party were so many of the Nobility as they were not easily numbred and therefore at Length the King perceiving his Forces to be inferior to those of the Barons without difficutly Granted the Laws and Liberties in two Charters because they were so [4] Ibidem f. 259. n. 30. He granted them two Charters of Liberties many they could not be conteined in one Schedule The first of them was called Charta Communium Liberttaâ—um or Magna Charta The Charter of Liberties or the Great Charter The Second was called Charta Forestae The Charter of the Liberties and Customes of the Forest and are both to be found in the [5] Append. n. 112 113. Appendix turned into English Before the making of this Charter of Common Liberties as it was called on the fifteenth of January in the 16th of this King he [6] Append. n. 114. He granted the Clergy liberty to Elect their Prelates Granted the Freedom of Elections to Bishopricks and Abby's to all Cathedral and Conventual Churches to choose their Prelates great and small without his Nomination or Recomendation of such as were faithful to him c. contrary to the usage of his Predecessors and procured the Popes [7] Append. n. 115. And to go beyond Sea when they pleased Confirmation of it which Grant is particularly confirmed by the first Article of this Charter The Clergy also by this Charter obteined Liberty under general Words to depart beyond the Seas and go and Return at their pleasure which was a great advantage to them in all their Negotiations against the King before which time they could not Depart without his Licence There was also inserted into this Charter an Article That no Ecclesiastic person should be Amerced according to the Quantity or Value of their Benefices but only according to his Lay-Tenement or Possession of which they seldom had any This Article was much to the Advantage of the Clergy for by this means they had a freedom and immunity for the perpetration of all Penal and Pecuniary Crimes From the further [8] Append. n. 16. Twenty five Barons to be chosen to see the Peace and Liberties kept Establishment of these Charters and greater security of the Barons The King yeilded that they should Choose twenty five Barons who should cause the peace and Liberties he had Granted to be Conserved and so as if he or his Justiciarie broke any of the Articles and their fault was Discovered to four of the twenty five Barons those four should come to them and demand amends which if not made within fourty Days they should inform the twenty five and they with the Community of the whole Land should force them by taking of their Castles Lands and Possessions or any othâ—r ways they could until they gave satisfaction according to their Judgments saving the persons of himself Queen and Children and whoever would Swear to obey the Barons in the Execution of these things might nay that he would Command them to do it If all the Barons could not Agree or all upon Summons could not or would not appear what the Major part did was to be firm and allowed He bound himself also that he would obtein nothing whereby any of the Liberties or Concessions should be Revoked and Diminished and that if any such thing were obteined it should be void and that he would not use it and then pardons all his men or Feudataries Clercs and Laics And the better to enable them to do this the four Castellans or Governors of the Castles of Northampton Kenelworth Nottingham and Scarburgh should be Sworn to the twenty five Barons to do with those Castles what they or the greater part of them Commanded and that there should always be such Governors placed in
those Castles as were faithful or well affected and would keep their Oaths And then he firmly Commands That the English Church should be free That all men or Feudataries of the Kingdom or Secular Goverment should have and hold all the Liberties Laws and Customes conteined in the Charters Well and in Peace Freely and Quietly fully and wholly to them and their Heirs of him and his Heirs in all things and places for ever And he and the Barons Swore to the Observation of them of all these matters without fraud or Deceit and this Grant was Signed with his own hand in the Meadow between Stanes and Windsor on the same day the Great Charter and Charter of the Forest were Granted and Confirmed That is on the 15th of June in the 17th year of his Reign The five and twenty [9] Mat. Paris f. 262. n. 10. The names of the twenty five Barons Elected Barons were these The Earl of Clare the Earl of Albemarle the Earl of Glocester the Earl of Winchester the Earl of Hereford Earl Roger of Norfolk and Suffolk Earl Robert of Oxford the Earl Marshal the Younger or William Marshal the Younger Robert Fitz-Walter Senior Gilbert de Clare Eustachius de Vescy Hugo Bigod Willielmus de Munbray alias Mowbray the Mayor of London Gilbert de La-Val Robert de Ros the Constable of Chester Richard de Perci Iohn Fitz-Robert William Malet Geofrey de Say Roger de Munbray William de Huntingfield Richard de Munfichet William de Albeney [1] Ibid. They Swear to Compel the King to keep the Peace and agreement These five and Twenty Barons Swore by the Kings order Isti viginti quinque Barones Juraverunt Rege hoc Disponente That in every Instance they would obey their Orders and Directions and would Compel the King if perchance he should Repent him of these things On the 18th of June the [2] Append. n. 117. A. D. 1215. 17 Johan Regis same year the King by his Writ Dated at Runemed Directed to Stephan Harengod let him know That a firm Peace was there made between him and his Barons inter nos Barones nostros on Fryday next after the Feast of Holy Trinity so as he had received their Homages and therefore Commanded him to do no injury to his Barons or others by Reason of the Discord between them And further Commanded him that so much of the Fines and Penalties set by reason of that Discord which remained unpaid should not be Levid and if any thing had been taken after that Fryday it was to be restored He was also to release all Prisoners and Hostages taken and deteined by reason of the War On the 19th of the same Month [3] Append. n. 118. He gives notice to all Sherifs and other Officers of the Peace and Commands them to cause all within their Jurisdiction to Swear to be obedient to the 25 Barons He also Commanded 12 Knights to be chosen in every County to inquire of Evil Customs c. by his Writ dated at the same place he signifyed to all Sheriffs Foresters Wareners Keepers of Rivers and his other Bayliffs or Officers That there was a firm Peace made between him the Barons and Free-men of his Kingdom inter nos Barones liberos homines Regni nostri as appeared by his Charter which he Commanded publickly to be read in his Bayliwicks VVilling and streightly Charging the Sherif That he should cause all of his Bayliwic according to the form of the Charter to Swear to the five and twenty Barons or their Attorneys constituted by their Letters Patents at such Day and time as they should appoint and also VVilled and Commanded That Twelve Knights should be chosen in every County at the next County i. e. County Court which should be holden after the receit of these Letters To inquire of the Evil Customes or Practises of Sherifs and their Ministers of Forests and Foresters Warens and Wareners of Rivers or River-banks and their Keepers or Tribute gatherers towards the Repairs of Bridges and Banks and to extirpate them After this on the 27th of the same Moneth from Winchester he Directs his Writ particularly to the [4] Append. n. 119. Such as refused to Swear to obey the 25 Barons to be imprisoned and to have their Lands and Goods seized Sherif of Warwicshire and the 12 Knights there Elected to Inquire after and root out all Evil Customes and Practises of the Sherifs and their Officers of Forests and Foresters Warens and Wareners Rivers and their Keepers Commanding them That without delay they Seize the Lands Tenements and Chattels of all those in the County of Warwic which refused to Swear to the twenty five Barons or their Attorneys and to detein them until they did Swear And this was Established by the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and Barons of this Kingdom And as he had been forced to these things so he for the performance of them was Compelled to Engage and put into their possession the [5] Append. n. 120. The King gives Caution for the observation of such tâ—ings as the 25 Barons exacted of him City and Tower of London and Covenant with Robert Fitz-Walter Marshal of the Army of God and of Holy Churâ—h in England Richard Earl of Clare Geofrey Earl of Essex and Glocester Roger Bigod Earl of Norfolke and Suffolke Saher Earl of Winâ—hester Robert Earl of Oxford H. Earl of Hereford and the Barons following William Marshal the younger Eustace de Vescy William de Mobray Iohn Fitz-Robert Roger de Mont-Begon William de Lanvalay and other Earls and Barons and Freemen of the whole Kingdom That they should hold the City of London of the Livery of the King until the 15th of August that year saving to him his Farms Rents and Clear Debts And that the Archbishop of Canturbury should hold the Tower in like Manner for the same Term Saving to the City 't is Liberties and Free Customs and saving to every one his right in the Guard of the Tower of London and so as the King should not put in Ammunition or New Forces into the City or Tower in the mean time And further that within the said Term Oaths should be made through all England to the 25 Barons or their Attorneys according to the Writs for Choosing Twelve Knights in every County to Destroy evil Customes c. And also that all things which the Earls Barons and other Free Men do require of the King which he says ought to be restored or which ought by the Judgment of the Twenty Five Barons or Greater Part of them to be restored shall be restored and if these things were done or the King hindered not the Doing of them within the said Term then the City and Tower of London were to be Re-delivered to him c. And if they were not done or the King hindered the doing of them then the Barons should hold the City and the Archbishop the Tower until the Covenants were performed and
John claims the Privilege of the Cross and refers himself to the Popes Discretion wrote to the Pope that the Archbishop of Canturbury and his Suctragans had neglected his Commands and that the great men and Barons altogether refused to hear what he wrote And attending what the Barons said He replied to them That England was the Patrimony of St. Peter and that he held it as the Patrimony of St. Peter the Church of Rome and the Pope and had taken upon him the Crusado and required the Privilege of such who had taken upon them that Expedition And after having recounted the Effects of his Former Offers to the Barons and Bishops upon which he could obtein no Remedy he Refers himself to the Popes Discretion to relieve him Upon the Consideration of all these Offers Declarations Matters and Things and the Recapitulation and brief Mention of them in his [7] Append n. 126. The Pope by consent of the Cardinals Damns the Charter of Liberties Bull and the Information of King John's Messengers lately sent to him the Pope by the Common Consent of the Cardinals Damns the Charter of Liberties and all obligations and Cautions which he had given and entred into for the performance of it and Declares them Null and void By [8] Append. n. 127. The Pope writes to the Barons and chargeth them with evil Practises against the King Letters of the same date with this Bull viz. Aug. 24. 1215. the Pope wrote to the Barons They had not well considered their Oath of Fidelity when they rashly persecuted their Lord the King That all men Detested their proceedings especially in such a cause where they made themselves both parties and Judges When the King was ready to do them Justice by their Peers in his Court according to the Laws and Customes of the Kingdom or to proceed by arbitrators chosen on both sides with a Reference to him if they agreed not And therefore commands them to Renounce that unlawful and unjust Composition they had extorted from him by fear and force and satisfie him and such as adhered to him for the Injuries they had done them That by this means the King might be induced to Grant whatsoever of right ought to be granted to them And further adviseth them to send their procurators or Deputies to the next General Council which he intended suddenly to call about the Business of the Cross where would be the Archbishop and other English Bishops and there Commit themselves to his good pleasure who by the Favor and God intended so to Determin things as to do away all oppressions and Abuses in the Kingdom that so the King being Content with his own Right and Honor the whole Clergy and Laity might rejoyce in their Just Repose and Liberty The Popes Letters or Mediation prevailed not with the Barons they [9] Mat. Paris f. 268. n. 10. The Popes Letters prevail not upon the Barons They consult how to secure London and make William de Albiney Governor of Rochester-Castle persued what they had undertaken and sent for William de Albiney a stout man and experienced Soldier several Times before he came at last upon a Chiding Letter having secured the Castle of Belvoir or Beauvoir he came to them to London where he was received with great Joy by the Barons who immediately consulting how to secure the City of London from being besieged by the King and shutting up all passages to it raised a considerable Force and put them with William de Albiney into Rochester Castle whereof he was made Governor But before they had provided for their Defence so well as they intended the King after three Months stay in the [1] Ibid. n. 30. Isle of Wight was Sailed from thence to Dover where he met his Messengers or Commissioners he had sent beyond Sea with Forces from Poictou The King with forces from beyond Sea besiegeth Rochester Castle The Barons offer to relieve it Gascony Brabant and Flanders with which he Besieged the Castle of Rochester The Barons had Sworn to William de Albiney That it the Castle should happen to be besieged they would use their utmost indeavours to Relieve it they Marched as far as Dartford and then retreated to London They within Defended the place with great Courage and Resolution and at last after almost three Months were forced to yield without Conditions for want of Victuals It yeilds for want of Victuals The Siege was very Expensive to the King and many of his Men were slain in it for which reasons he would have hanged all the Noble Men or Knights had it not been for the perswasion of Savaric de Malo Leone and some others who told him the War might prove long and some of his own Knights might be taken and put to Death after the same manner Whereupon he sent William de Albiney The King Imprisons the persons of best Quality W. de Lancaster W. de Emeford Thomas de Mulecon Osbert Giffard Osbert de Bonbi Odinell de Albiney and others of the best Quality Prisoners to Corf Castle and others to Divers other Prisons all the Ordinary Men but the Cross Bow-Men And Hanged the Ordinary Soldiers he caused to be Hanged The Pope upon notice [2] Ibid. n. 40. That the Barons persisted in the persecution of the King [3] Append. n. 128. The Pope Excommunicates the Barons Excommunicated them and Committed the Execution of the Sentence to Peter Bishop of Winchester the Abbat of Reding and Pandulph Sub-Deacon of the Roman Church in which Brief of Excommunication he injoyned the Archbishop and Bishops by virtue of their Obedience That they should cause the Sentece to be Published every Lords Day and Holy Day with Ringing of Bells and Lightning of Candels throughout all England while the Barons fatisfyed the King for the Injuries done to him and returned to their Obedience The Bishop of [4] Paris f. 271. n. 50. Winchester and Pandulph personally attended the Archbishop of Canturbury and in the Name of the Pope Commanded him to Direct the Bishops of his Province to Publish this Sentence against the Barons He was ready to take Ship to go to the Council at Rome and desired Respit until he spake with the Pope affirming The Archbishop suspended for Disobedience to the Pope the Sentence had been obteined by Concealing Truth and therefore he should by no means Publish it until by Discourse with the Pope he Knew his Mind concerning it [5] Ibid. f. 272. lin 2. The Barons declared Excomunicated They value not the Sentence because not named particularly These two when they found the Archbishop Disobedient to the Popes Command suspended him from entring the Church and Celebrating Divine Service and then the Bishop of Winchester Declared all the Barons that had indeavored to Drive the King out of the Kingdom Excommunitate and continued to do so every Lords Day and Festival But they because not Named in the Popes Brief valued
not the Sentence Reputing it Null and Void In [6] Ibid. n. 10. A. D. 1215. The Kings Procurators appear against the Archbishop November following the Great Council before mentioned was held at Rome in which the Procurators or Comissioners of King John the [7] Ibid. fol. 273. n. 20. in the great Council at Rome They accuse him with holding Correspondency with the Barons c. Abbat of Beaulieu and Thomas de Huntingdon and Godfry aâ— Craucomb Knights appeared against Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury and accused him of holding Correspondency with the Barons and that by his Favour and Assistance they indeavored to Deâ—hrone the King That when he received the Popes commands to restrain the Barons from persecuting the King by Ecclesiastic Censures Refusing to do it he was suspended confounded with these Accusations he answered nothing but Desired to be absolved from his Suspension To whom the [8] Ibid. n. 30. Pope in Anger replied by St. Peter he should not easily obtein the Benefit of Absolution that had done so many affronts not only to the King of England but also to the Roman Church [9] Ibid. The suspension of the Archbishop confirmed by the Pope and Cardinals and having held a Consultation with the Cardinals they Subscribed and he Confirmed the Sentence of Suspension against the Arcbishop which was dated the 4th of November and sent to all the Clercs and Laics of that Province to let them know they Ratified what the [1] Append. 11.129 A. D. 1215. Bishop of Winchester and Pandulph had done commanding ready Obedience to it The [2] Ibid. n. 50. Canons of York chose Simon Langton Brother to Stephan Walter Gray Chosen Archbishop of York gives 10000. l. for his Pall. Archbishop of York and presented him to the Pope for his Confirmation of the Election But he voided it and recommended to them Walter de Gray whom they chose and he at the Receit of his Pall [3] Ibid. f. 174. lin 4. obliged himself to Pay Ten Thousand Pound Sterling to the Court of Rome The King having [4] Ibid. n. 10. The King causeth the Sentence against the Archbishop to be Published notice of the Sentence against the Archbishop went to the Monastery of St. Albans and there caused it to be published and from thence it was sent to all Cathedral and Conventual Churches through England to be Published At this place the King [5] Ibid. n. 20.30 The King Divides his Army raised two Armies or Divided his former Army into two parts with one he Marched Northward with the other under the Conduct of his Brother William Earl of Salisbury he indeavored to restrain the Excursions of the Barons in London The King with his Army Marched to Notingham and [6] Ibid. n 40. and Marcheth to Nottingham and wasts the Barons Estates Their Castellans quit their Castles sending several parties abroad in his March wasted the Barons Estates Seised their Goods and Burnt their Houses imprisoned their Tenents such as were found out of Churches and Church-Yards and forced them to Redemption the Barons Castellans upon the Kings Approach every where left their Castles without Defence William [7] Ibid. n. 50. The other part of his Army wasteth the Barons Estates in the East and South Earl of Salisbury and Falcasius de Brent with the Forces left under their command at St. Albans after they had put very strong Garrisons into the Castles of Windsor Hertford and Berchamsted to observe the Barons in the City of London and to hinder People and Victuals from going and being Carried into it Marched into the Counties of Essex Middlesex Hertford Cambrige and Huntingdon Shires were they make the like [8] Ibid. f. 275. lin 3. wasts upon the Barons Estates as the King did Northward and further destroyed their Parks and Warens and cut down their Hortyards The Garison of [9] Ibid. n. 20. Tonebrige and Redford Castles surrendred Rochester took the Castle of Tonebrâ—gge and Falcasius de Brent the Castle of Bedford At [1] Ibid. n. 20. A. D. 1216. Christmass the King was at Notingham and on the Day after he sent and summoned Belvoir Castle The King takes Belvoir Castle threatning to put William de Albiney the Lord thereof to Death if it were not forthwith Surrendred without Capitulation The Governors of it for the safety of their Lord carried [2] Ibid. n. 30.40 the Keys of it to the King who took possession of it on St. Johns Day and Gave his Letters Patents of indemnity and for the injoyment of all their Goods to all That were in it Yet notwithstanding this Monk who is always very Bitter and sharp against King John [3] Ibid. f. 276 lin 5. and n. 10. Brands him and his Followers whom he calls the Soldiers of Satan Sons of Belial and ministers of the Divel with the most Inhumane Barbarous Cruelties that ever were heard of unless in this Historian He reports they took Priests from the Altars with Crosses and the Lords Body in their Hands Tortured King John charged with inhumane Cruelties by Mat. Paris Robbed and wounded them That to extort Money from Knights and men of all Conditions they hanged them up by their Reins and Privities others by their Legs and Feet some by their Arms Hands and Thumbs spitting into their Eyes Salt mixt with Vinegar others they laid upon Trivits and Grid-Irons over burning Coals and then put their Broiled Bodies into Water under Ice to Cool them While the Barons lay [4] Ibid. n. 30.40 The King gets possession of the Barons Castles and Estates still the King got possâ—ssion of almost all their Castles and Estates from the South Sea to the Scottish Sea all the Castles and Lands between the River Tiese and Scotland he committed to Hugh Bailiol and * Pat. 18. Johan M. 7. Dors n. 66. Philip de Hulecotes and left Soldiers sufficient to Defend that Country The Castles and Landâ— in Yorkshire were committed to Robert de Veteri ponte or Vâ—pont i. e. at the Old Bridge Brien de Lisle and Geofry de Luci with armed Men sufficient to Defend them To William Earl of Albemarle he gave the Castles of Rockingham and Bitham to Faulx de Brent he gave the Custody of the Castles of Oxford Northampton Bedford and Cambridge and the Castle of Hertford he committed to Walter de Codardvill a Knight and Reteiner of Faulx and to Ranulph the German the Castle of Berchamstede With command to them all as they loved their Bodies and all they had That they should destroy all things that belonged to the Barons their Castles Houses Towns Parks Warrens Ponds Mills Hortyards c. From the North parts the [5] Ibid. The King takes Berwick King went into Scotland and took Berwick and other places which were then thought invincible and from thence he marched Southwards and left behind him only the Castle of Montsorrel and another belonging to Robert de
Ros in Yorkshire in the Power of the Barons and so marching by the [6] Ibid. n. 50. Borders of Wales he took in many of his Enemies Castles Demolishing some and fortifying others The [7] Ibid. f. 277. lin 1. The Pope Excommunicated the Chiâ—fell of the Barons by name c. Pope having notice from the King that the Barons valued not his General Excommunication of them Excommunicatâ—d the chiefest of them by name and committed the Execution of his Brief to the Abbat of Aâ—â—ndune the Arch-Deacon of Poictou and Master Robert Official of Norwich [8] Append. n. 130. by which he Excommunicated and Anathematised all the Barons with their assistants and Favorers which persecuted the illustrious King John of England Vassal to the Church of Rome and Furthermore he Excommunicated and Anathematized all those who helped them to invade and possesss the Kingdom or hindred any persons from going to and assisting the King He excomunicated the Citisens of London And put the City under Interdict and put all the Barons Lands under interdict he also Excommunicates the Citisens of London that were principal Actors against the King and one and Thirty others by name and their Accomplices and puts the City of London under Ecclesiastic Interdict and all this without Remedy of Appeal This Brief bears Date the 17th of the Kalends of January i. e. December 16th 1215. The [9] Append. n. 131. Cathedral and Conventual Churches injoyned to Declare and publish the excommunication against the Barons Commissioners upon the Receit of the Brief writ to all Cathedral and Conventual Churches injoyning them to Publish this Brief of Excommunication against the Barons and to order it to be Published in the Parish Churches within their several Jurisdictions upon Lords Days and Festivals and injoyned them to Publish thirty other Barons by name excommunicate which were conteined in the Sentence drawn up by Peter Bishop of Winchester Pandulph and the Abbat of Reding Upon the Publication of this Brief only the [1] Mat. Paris f. 278. lin 7. and n. 10. The City of London Contumacious City of London stood Contumacious and Despised it so as the Barons resolved not to observe it nor the Bishops to urge it for that it was generally said the Briefs were obteined by false Suggestions and therefore of no moment and for that especially it belonged not to the Pope to Direct and Govern in Lay-Matters when as the Power and Disposition of Eccclesiastic affairs only was Collated by God to Peter the Apostle and his Successors how came the insatiable Covetousness of the Romans to extend it self to them said they how to our Apostolic Bishops our Barons and Knights behold the Successors of Constantine not Peter they do not the Works of Peter nor are they to be alike to him in Power About the same Time [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 The Isle of Ely taken and plundered Walter Buuk with his Brabanters entred the Isle of Ely by Audrey Causeway Walterus Buuk cum Brabantiis suis versus [*âŽ*] This Herebie that is the Army-Habitation or abiding place was the Old Fortification where part of the Conquerors Army lay at the end of Audrey Causeway against the Isle of Ely now called by the Country people Belsars Hills Herehie Elyensemintrans Insulam While William Earl of Salisbury Faulx and Sabariâ— de Malo Leone passing over the Ice entred it on the contrary side by Stuntney Bridge and wasted and plundered the whole many that fled thither as to a place of Safety were taken and put to Ransom the Cathedral was redeemed from fire by the Prior for the sum of an Hundred and Nine Marks of Silver The Barons [3] Ibid. n. 40. and f. 279. lin 8. The Barons choose Lewis Son to Philip King of France their King being brought this low Condition Consulted together and resolved to choose some Potent Person for their King They pitched upon Lewis Son to Philip King of France because the forreign forces which were King Iohns greatest strength came out of his Territories so that he would be deprived of their assistance and left as it were to their Mercy This generally pleased them and they [4[ Ibid. n. 20. sent Saher Earl of Winton and Robert Fitz-Walter to King Philip and Lewis his Son with Letters sealed with the Barons Seals earnestly Imploring the Father to send his Son to be King of England and the Son that he would forthwith come and be Crowned The King of France having perused the Barons letters told their Commissioners he should not send his Son until for his greater security and send 24 hostages for his Security he should receive Twenty Four Hostages or Pleges of the most noble persons of the Kingdom And the Barons having no other Remedy sent to him so many Hostages according to his own Will [5] Ibid. n. 30. which so soon as Received and put into Safe Custody Lewis prepared for the Expedition he desired above all things He sends forces before his own coming A. D. 1216. and sent before him into England the Castellan of St. Omar the Casâ—llan of Arras Hugh Chacun Eustace de Nevill Baldwin Breul Giles de Melun W. de Bellomonte or Beaumont Giles de Hersi Biseâ— de Fersi with a great Troup of Soldiers to incourage the Barons who came up the Thames to London and were received with great Joy on the Twenty seventh of February About the same time [6] Ibid. n. 40. Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury having given Caution at Rome that he would stand to the Judgment and Determination of the Pope concerning the things before expressed was absolved from the Sentence of Suspension The Archbishop of Canturbury absolved upon Condition he should not return into England until there was a firm Peace Established between the King and Barons At Easter [7] Ibid. The Abbat of Abbendon and his fellow Commissioners finding the Contumacy of the Barons and City of London cum Contumaciam Baronum Londinensis Civitatis Cognovissent wrote to all the Conventual Churches of England [8] Append. n. 132. The Dean of St. Martins and several Chapters in London excommunicated to Publish the Sentence of Excommunication against the Chapters of St. Pauls and St. Martins and G. Boâ—land Dean of St. Martins and the Convent of Holy Trinity for their Contempt to the Pope in not publishing the Sentence against the persecutors of King John and also Commanded them to Excommunicate the Castellan of St. Omar with all his Company that came to invade and possess the Kingdom of England together with all Canons and Clercs within the City under Danger of falling into the Popes displeasure This [9] Mat. Paris f. 245. n. to The Description of the Pope Monk is very Sharp upon the Pope concerning these Excommunications and saith that King Iohn knew and had learnt by much experience That he was ambitious and proud above all Mortals and insatiably thirsty after
put the rest to flight The Citizens returned into the City meditating revenge and met in great Numbers Serlo the Major hearing of their tumultuous proceedings came to them and advised them to make their complaint of the injury they had received to the Abbat of Westminster and if he would punish the Offenders to take that for sufficient satisfaction Constantine a popular Citizen the chief Author of that Riot But Constantine a man very popular among them opposed this method telling them the Abbat and Steward deserved to have their houses pulled down and levelled with the ground This Counsel was approved of and executed by the rabble to the great prejudice of the Abbat When Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary had notice of these Ryotous proceedings he came to the City with some Troops of Soldiers and Commanded the Principal Citizens should with speed come to him of whom he inquired who were the Authors of this Sedition and Subverters of the Kings City His Answer to the Justiciary and who they were that thus dare presume to break the Kings Peace Constantine answered They had done less then they ought to have done and would stand to what they had done Adding The King had violated his Oath whereupon Lewis justly refused to perform what was covenanted between them When the Iusticiary heard this Confession he dismissed all but Constantine and his Nephew He is Hanged with two others and one Geofry that proclaimed Constantine's Edict whom he ordered to be hanged next day Morning When the Rope was about Constantine's Neck he offered 15000 Marks of Silver for Pardon but to no purpose When the Sentence had been pronounced without noise or the knowledge of the Citisens Falcasius with a Guard carried him by Water upon the Thames to the place of Execution After this * Ibid. n. 50. the Iusticiary and Falcasius i. e. Fawks de Breant with a considerable Guard went into the City and whosoever he found Guilty of the Sedition he imprisoned and caused either their Feet or Hands to be cut off and then set them at Liberty many fled for fear and never returned The King punisheth the City of London for the Riot And turns out the Officers and for a greater punishment to the City the Kings turned out all the City Magistrates and appointed new Prefects Governors or Officers in their place Rex in majorem vindictam omnes Vrbis Magistratus deponens novos in Civitate constituit Praefectos Not long after the King * Append. n. 147. Thirty Hostages given for the security of the City of London named Thirty persons to be Security and Hostages for the Good Behaviour preserving the Peace and faithful Service of the City of London The Vniversity or Community whereof bound themselves to the King by a Chart Sealed with their Commune Seal to deliver them or more to the King or Justiciary whenever they were called for and if any of them dyed to add others On the 29 th of January following the King * Append. n. 148. The King Lets the Office of Chamberlan of London at 100 l. per annum Let out to Farm to William Ionner Citisen of London the Office of Chamberlan of London with all things belonging to it for two years at One hundred pounds a year to be paid into the Exchequer Reserving to himself the Prizes or Customs of Grey Work that is Grey Cloth of Wax and Silk Cloaths to be delivered to the King for his own use by the Hand of the Farmer In the year 1223. the King kept his [5] Ibid. f. 316. n. 50. The Archbishop and great Men desire a Confirmation of their Liberties Christmass at Oxford A. D. 1223. and on the 13th of January met his Barons at London in a Parlement or Conference apud Lundonias veniens cum Baronibus ad Colloquium where the Archbishop of Canturbury and other Great Men Et alii Magnates Requested that the King would confirm the Liberties and free Customs Libertates liberas Consuetudines for which a War was made with his Father urging moreover that when Lewis departed from England both he and all the Nobility of the Kingdom had sworn to observe and cause to be observed those Liberties and therefore could not Râ—fuse to do it William Briwere one of the Kings Counsellors replyed That the Liberties they desired were violenely Extorted and therefore ought not to be observed The Archbishop in a Passion reproved him and said if he loved the King he would not hinder the Peace of the Kingdom The King [6] Ibid. f. 317. l. 3. seeing the Archbishop moved The King promiseth to preserve their Liberties assured them that he had bound himself by Oath to preserve their Liberties and what was Sworn should be observed And having called a Council he forthwith sent his Letters to all the Sherifs of the Kingdom to make inquiry by the Oath of Twelve Knights or Legal Men in every County And causeth Inquisition to be made what they were what were the Liberties in England in the time of King Henry his Grandfather and to make a return of them to London Fifteen days after Easter The Contents of the * Append. n. 149. The Writ of Inquiry directed to Twelve Knights c. Writ it self do in many things differ from this report of Mat. Paris by which the Sheriffs were commanded to make diligent inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve of the most legal and discreet Knights of their Counties in a full County Court what Customs and Liberties King John his Father had the day in which the War began between him and his Barons concerning Lands and other things within Burghs and without and cause them to be proclaimed and observed in their Counties and to cause the Inquisition and Writ to be returned to the King at Westminster on the Morrow of the close of Easter This year while William Mareschal [7] fol. 317. n. 10. Lewelin King of Wales takes two of the Marshals Castles The Marshal retakes them And kills 9000 Welsh Earl of Pembroke was busied in Ireland Leolin King of the Welch took Two of his Castles and put all to the Sword that he found in them and placed Welch-men in their room The Mareschal having notice of what was done returned with great speed into England and forthwith Besieged these Castles and retook them and cut off the Heads of all the Welch-men and then marched into Leolin's Countrey and wasted all before him with Fire and Sword Having totally defeated the Welch He took and slew about 9000 few escaping by flight After this the same Lewelin Prince of North-Wales acknowledged by his * Pat. 7. Hen 3. M. 2. dors Lewelin binds himself to give King Henry satisfaction for the damages done him Chart Sealed with his Seal and witnessed by many Bishops Earls and Barons That he had Sworn to give satisfaction to his Lord Henry King of England and his People within
a reasonable time to be prefixed by the Archbishop of Canturbury for the Damage done them by him and his People from the day of the taking of the Castle of Kynardesly unto the day of his Absolution that is to say Saturday the 7th of October in the 7th year of King Henry's Reign and for the performance hereof were bound with him Mereduc the Son of Robert and many others This year about the First of August dyed [8] Ibid. n. 30 Philip King of France dies Philip King of France when King Henry had notice of it he sent the Archbishop of Canterbury with three other Bishops to King Lewis to demand the restitution of Normandy King Henry demands the restitution of Normandy from King Lewis with all other his Transmarine Dominions according to his Oath when he left England King Lewis answered that he was justly possessed of Normandy and other Dominions and was ready to make it appear in his own Court if the King of England would come thither Et ibidem juri parere and stand to the Law Who refuseth to restore them And taxeth him with violation of his Oath Adding that the King of England had violated his Oath in putting those of his party he had taken at Lincoln to a a grievous Ransome And also that those Liberties for which the War was begun that were Granted and Sworn to at his departure were not observed when the Archbishop and the other Bishops could obtain no other Answer they returned into England and gave the King an Account of it This year the Great Men of [9] fol. 318. n. 20. The Great Men complain of Hubert de Burgh England Magnates Angliae complained and murmured against Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary alledging that he exasperated the King against them and that he did not duely administer Justice But that which more especially provoked them was That those Messengers he had sent to Rome were returned with a Bull from the Pope directed to the Archbishops of England and their Suffragans declaring the King to be of full Age The Pope declares the King of full age and that all the Affairs of the Kingdom should be managed by him and his Council The words of the Bull were as followeth Quatenus Authoritate Apostolica denunciarent Comitibus Baronibus Militibus aliis Vniversis qui custodias habebant Castrorum Honorum Villarum Quae ad Regis Dominium spectabant ut contnuo visis Literis Regi illas redderent contradictores autem per censuram Ecclesiasticam ad satisfactionem compellerent That by Apostolic Authority they should declare to the Earls Barons Knights and all others who had the Custody of the King's Castles Honors and Towns That upon sight of these Letters they render them to the King And whoever refused they should compel by Ecclesiastical Censure Notwithstanding the greatest part of the [1] Ibid. n. 30 The Earls and Barons refuse to deliver up the King's Castles c. Earls and Barons although admonished by the Bishops did not render up their several Trusts but rather conspired together to put themselves in Arms to disturb the Peace of the Nation then give the King satisfaction in the premisses In the year 1224. the King [2] The Earl of Chester threatens the King and Justiciary The Archbishop threatens to Excommunicate him kept his Christmass at Northampton A. D. 1224. together with the Archbishop of Canturbury and his Suffragans and a great number of Military Men But the Earl of Chester with his Conspirators kept that Feast at Leicester swelling against and threatning both the King and the Justiciary because he was required to deliver up to the King the Castles and Lands he had in his Custody The next day the Archbishop with his Suffragans Excommunicated all disturbers of the King and Kingdom and Invaders of the Church or its Rights and gave notice to the Earl of Chester and his Complices that unless the next day they resigned into the Kings hands all the Castles and Honors that belonged to the Crown they should be all excommunicated by name as the Pope had commanded The Earl and those that were with him fearing the Kings power He yields up all the King's Castles and Lands and dreading the Church Censures came to Northampton and submitted and rendred the Castles and Honors that were in their custody into the King's hands However their indignation was not appeased because the Iusticiary was not removed The Authors [3] fol. 320. n. 10. The chief disturbers of the Peace of this disturbance were the Earl of Chester the Earl of Albemarle John Constable of Chester Falcasius with his Castellans Robert de Vipont Brian de Lisle Peter de Malo-Leone Philip Marc Ingelrard de Athie William de Cantelupo and William his Son and many others which did very much endeavor to disturb the Peace of the Kingdom This year Lewis [4] Ibid. The King of France appears before Rochel King of France gathered together a great Army and went to Rochel and offered them a great Summ of Money to Surrender the Town and Swear Allegiance to him The Rochellers seeing themselves * See Hubert de Burghs answer in Append n. â—… He Buys the Town forsaken by the King of England consented and delivered up the Town to the King of France who placed a Garrison in the Town and Castle and returned home without shedding one drop of Blood In the Octaves of Holy Trinity the King at a Parliament [5] Ibid. n. 30 A Parliament at Northamton to consider of â—he Kings Dominions beyond Sea Their intentions frustrated by the Rebellious Practices of Falcasius de Brent A. D. 1224. at Northampton met the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons and many others to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Northampton Rex cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus multis aliis de Regni negotiis tractaturi The King being willing to take the advice of his Great Men uti consilio Magnatum concerning his Dominions beyond Sea which the King of France had in his possessions But the following Rebellious Practice broke those measures Martin de Pateshulle Thomas de Muleton and Henry de Braiboâ— the Kings Iusticiaries at Dunstable had set a very great Fine upon Falcasius de Brent for the Rapine and Spoyls he had committed As soon as he heard of it he Fortified his Castle at Bedford and sent out some Armed men to take the Iusticiaries and bring them Prisoners to Bedford who Imprisoned one of the Kings Justices in Bedford Castle But having notice of his Design two of them made their Escape and Henry de Braibrock was taken and imprisoned in the Castle [6] Ibid. n. 40 The King and the Council being highly displeased at this insolence and injury offered to his Justiciary it was unanimously resolved to lay all other business aside and by force and Arms to reduce the Castle
without great sums of Money and plenty of Gifts And seeing that which caused this Infamy was her poverty it became Dutiful Children to supply their Mothers wants The Pope desires an allowance of two Prebendaries of every Cathedral And two Monks portions of every Abby which might easily be done if out of every Cathedral Church two Prebendaries might be set apart for this purpose One by the Bishop the other by the Chapter And also out of every Monastery where there is an Abbot and Convent One Monks Portion from the Convent and as much from the Abbot and perswaded the Prelates to Consent to what the Pope desired [6] Ibid. n. 30. The Bishops Answer to this Demand When the Bishops and other Prelates had heard this Proposal after some deliberation they gave their Answer by John Arch-Deacon of Bedford who in the presence of the Legate replyed That what was proposed concerned the King specially and generally all Patrons of Churches in England besides Archbishops Bishops and innumerable Prelates And seeing the King upon the Account of his infirmity and some Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates were absent they neither could nor ought to give an Answer which might tend so much to their prejudice Then came John Mareschal and other Messengers from the King to the Prelates which held Baronies of the King in Capite strictly forbidding them from obliging their Lay-Fees to the Church of Rome lest he should thereby lose his accustomed Service Then the Legate desired another day might be appointed in Mid-Lent and he would take care the King and the Prelates who now were absent should be there But neither would they admit of this without the [7] Ibid. n. 40. Kings Consent So they all went to their own home At the same time [8] fol. 329. n. 20. The Pope makes the same demands in France Romanus was by the same Pope sent Legate into France upon the like occasion when he called an Assembly of the Clergy at Bourges he finding the Popes Demands would be opposed by them craftily dismisses the Procurators of the Conventual Churches imagining they should find a ready acceptance among the Archbishops Bishops Abbats and Prelates When this contrivance was perceived by the [9] Ibid. n. 40. and 50. They are opposed Procurators they sent to the Legate Procurators of all Cathedral Churches who told him they heard he had special Letters from the Court of Rome to have Two Prebendaries assigned in every Conventual Church wherefore they much wondered seeing it more specially concern'd them it was not propounded while they were present Adding that they were very sensible it would be a great and an inestimable damage to the Gallican Church and could never be effected seeing the King the Nobility and generally all his Subjects were resolved to oppose it usque ad expositionem Capitis omnis honoris privationem even to the loss of Life and Honor especially when it hazzarded the subversion both of the Kingdom and Church When the Legate heard their thoughts he then shew'd them the Popes [1] f. 330. l. 4. Bull urging them to a complyance upon the same reasons Otho the Legate offered to the English Clergy To which the Archbishop of Lyons [2] Ibid. n. 20. 40. The Arch-Bishop of Lyons answers all the Legates Arguments gave such a full and satisfactory Answer that the Legate professed he never consented to these exactions but received these Letters after his entrance into France ading he would urge nothing more until he saw what the Prelates in other Kingdoms had done in this business The same year Otho the Popes Legate [3] Ibid. n. 50. Otho revoked came into Northumberland in Lent to Collect the Procurations that were in Arrear He soon after by the procurement of the Archbishop of Canturbury was revoked by the Pope and an Injunction was laid upon the Archbishop Vt Convocatis Rege omnibus Angliae Prelatis The King and Prelates meet about the Popes proposals The King and all the Prelates of England being Assembled to receive their Answer upon the business Otho was sent and to transmit it to him Then the King after Consultation with the Prelates and some of the Great Men returned this Answer [4] f. 331. n. 10. They return a dilatory Answer That though what the Pope urged concerned the Vniversal Church yet he was ready to follow the example of other Kingdoms and would see first what they did and with this Answer the Assembly was dismissed The King was very * Ibid. n. 40 50. Earl Richard prospers in Gascoigny sollicitous about his Brother Richard and his affairs in Gascoigny and much desired to pass over thither with some force But while he was thus thoughtful concerning them an Express came from his Brother That he was well and all things secceeded prosperously there if so Rigord and others were much mistaken in affirming that he unsuccessfully returned into England This year in September dyed Lewis [5] fol. 335. n. 10 20. King Lewis dies King of France at the Siege of Avignion and his Son Lewis was [6] fol. 335. n. 10.20 His Son Lewis is Crowned A. D. 1227. Crowned at Paris the 30th of November following In the year 1227. King Henry [7] fol. 336. n. 10.20 London paid 5000 Marks to the King Northampton paid 1200 l. The Religious and Beneficed Clercs paid the Fifteenth kept his Christmass at Reading but soon after came to London and accused the Citizens for giving 5000 Marks of Silver to Lewis the late King of France at his departure out of England and compelled them to pay the same sum to him and Levyed besides the Fifteenth part of all their Moveables and Goods as it had been granted unto him by the whole Nation From the Burgesses of Northampton he took for an Ayd 1200 l. besides the Fifteenth which all other People paid The Religious and Beneficed Clerks were forced to pay the same as well out of their Ecclesiastick as Lay-Goods Their Appeal to the Pope did not avail them any thing for those whom the Kings Authority could not the Papal Power by Ecclesiastical Censure forced them to pay In February following the King [8] Ibid. n 30. The King declares himself of age called a Council at Oxford where He declared that He was then of * He was born on the First of Octob. A. D. 1206. And Cancels the Charters full Age and would take the management of Publick Affairs into his own hands and by the Advice of Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary he removed from his Court Peter Bishop of Winchester His Protector in his Minority In the same Council He Cancelled and Voided all the Charters of the Forests in every County which for two years before had been observed in the whole Kingdom alledging that what was then done was in his Minority Cum nec sui Corporis aut Sigilli aliquam potestatem habuerit when he had no power of his
enough to carry over one half of the Army When this came to the Kings knowledge he was highly enraged and laid the whole blame upon [1] Ibid. n. 40 The King accuseth the Justiciary for that Defect The Earl of Britan comes for the King Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary and openly called him Traytor reproaching him for receiving 5000 Marks from the Queen of France to put a stop to his design at length the King was raised to such a height of passion that he drew his Sword and would have Killed the Iusticiary had nor Ranulph Earl of Chester and some others interposed and prevented it On the 9th of October following Henry Earl of Brittain landed in England to conduct the King over Sea as he was bound by former Agreement and Oath who advised the King to lay aside all thoughts of passing over Sea till Easter following because it was dangerous Sayling and a Winter Voyage might be to his loss Upon this the King gave [2] Ibid. n. 50. The Justiciary reconciled to the King The Earl of Britan restored to his rights in England every one liberty to go home again and the Justiciary was reconciled to him Then that Earl did Homage to the King contra omnes homines de Britannia against all men of Brittain and the King restored to him all his right in England and having given him 5000 Marks for the defence of his own Dominions he dismissed him In the year 1230. A. D. 1230. the King [3] f. 364. n. 40. The King of England and King of Scots meet at York at Christmass held his Court at York with the King of Scots who was invited thither together with the Archbishop of the place Earls Barons Knights Et familia magna nimis and an over great multitude of their followers Having celebrated the Festivity with great joy and liberality for three days the King of Scots returned into his own Country and the King of England to London This year [4] f. 365. n. 10. A great Summ of Money Granted to the King the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Priors throughout all England gave the King a great Summ of Money for the recovering his Rights which were taken from his Father beyond Sea And upon the same Account the Citisens of London were put to a grievous Redemption and the Jews forced to pay the third part of all their substance On Easter following the King [5] f. 365. n. 20. The King passeth over into Britany The Earl thereof delivers up his Towns and Castles to him Many of the Nobility did Homage and Swear fealty gathered together a very great Army of all that ought him Military Service at Reding and Marched from thence to Portsmouth the 30th of April and there took Ship with the greatest part of his Army and Landed at St. Malo on the 3d of May. He was very kindly received by the Earl of Brittain who delivered up to him the strong Towns and Castles of that Country and many of the Nobility did Homage and Swore Fealty to him But Andrew de Viteri with some others refused and fortified their Castles As soon as the King of France heard of this he raised an Army and came to Anâ—ou and posted himself there to hinder King Henry 's March into Poictou who continued yet at Nants expecting the residue of his Army About this time [6] Ibid. n. 50 Discord between the French Nobility there happened a great discord among the French Nobility many of them as was reported being Confederated with the King of England and Earl of Brittain the chief of which were the Duke of Burgundy the Earl of Bologne the Earl of Drius the Earl of Mascu the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Bar They Arm against the Earls of Champaign and Flanders Engeram de Curci and Robert de Courteney these declared War against the Earls of Champagne and Flanders and having been forty days in the Siege of Anjou obteined leave of their King and returned home The King seeing he could not keep them there presently followed and endeavoured to make Peace between them and the Earls of Champagne and Flanders but could not They entred Champagne and destroyed all before them with Fire and Sword The Earl of Champaign Defeated The Earl raised an Army to oppose them but was soon defeated and put to flight whom they persued to the Gates of Paris [7] fol. 366. n. 10. Suspected for Poysoning of King Lewis and of too much Familiarity with the Kings Mother That which moved these Great men so much against the Earl was That they suspected him to have a hand in poysoning King Lewis at Abignion of which they had accused him before the young King and challenged him to answer it by Duel But through the powerful influence of the Queen the Kings Mother he would hear nothing against him Hereupon they left the Court and occasioned great Commotions in France disdaining to have such a Mistress as had polluted herself with the unchast actions both of this Earl and the Popes Legat. While King Henry and William Marshal were busied in France [8] Ibid. n. 20 The Irish endeavour to Extirpate the English the Irish thought they had a fair opportunity to rid themselves of the English gathered a great Army under the Conduct of the King of Connaught who ravaged and destroyed with Fire and Sword the King of Englands Country When Gaufrid de Marisco the Kings Justiciary in those parts heard what they had done by the assistance of Walter de Lasci They are Defeated and Richard de Burgh raised an Army and by Stratagem defeated them and slew 20000 of them and took their King and kept him close Prisoner About the same time [9] Ibid. n. 40. Several Noblemen of Normandy invite King Henry into that Countrey Fulco Paganel and William his Brother Noblemen of Normandy came to King Henry in Brittain and swore Fealty and did Homage to him and also about Sixty Knights stout and powerful Men who perswaded him to enter Normandy with an Army and he should not in the least doubt success The King liked the Advice but Hubert de Burgh the Iusticiary would not suffer him to follow it alledging the Attempt to be every way dangerous He was unseasonably diverted to their ruine So these Noblemen went away miserably disappointed for the King of France forthwith seized their Castles and Estates After this by the [1] Ibid. n. 50. The King receives the Homages of many People in Anjou Poictou and Gascoigny advice of Hubert de Burgh the King marched with his Army through Anjou into Poictou and from thence into Gascoigny where having received their Homages and secured the Countrey he returned into Poictou and received the Homages of many persons in this Cavalcade he took the Castle of Mirebean In the Month of * Ibid. f. 267. n. 10. A Parlement or Colloquium in France Peace made between the
Noblemen The Conditions of the Peace September the King of France and his Mother met at a Parlement or Conference Convenerunt ad Colloquium c. with the Honorable and Great Men of that Kingdom who after the death of the Kings Father had made War one upon another in which Treaty Peace was made upon the following Conditions First That the Earl of Champaigne the principal Author of this Discord should undertake the Croysado to the Holy-Land and there with an Hundred Knights fight against the Enemies of Christ Secondly That the King of France and his Mother should swear upon the Holy Gospels That they would restore to every one their Rights and that they would Judge all Men of that Nation according to right Custom or Law due to every Man In the mean time King [2] Ibid. n. 20.30 The English Army lies idle in France Spend their Money pawn their Horses The King returns into England Henry with his Army lay idle at Nantes doing nothing but spend his Treasure The Earls and Barons seeing Hubert de Burgh would not permit them to fight with their Enemies Feasted according to the English manner and invited one another and Drank as if it had been Christmass Those which were poor having spent all their Money Sold or Pawned their Horse and Arms At length the King in October having provided for the defence of that Land left 500 Knights and 1000 Stipendiary Servientes or Horsemen under the Command of Ranulph Earl of Chester William Marshal and William Earl of Albemarl shipped himself and Landed at Portsmouth on the 26th of that Month. After the Kings departure [3] Ibid. n. 40. The English make an inroad into Anjou and Normandy the Earl of Chester and others whom he had left the Chief Governors of his Army made an Incursion with the whole Army into Anjou and took Gontier Castle demolished it and burnt the Town and soon after entred Normandy in like manner and took the Castle of Pontorsun and levelled it with the groud and burnt the Town they returned into Britain with great spoils without any loss to themselves A. D. 1231. In the year 1231. [4] Ibid. n. 50. A Parlement or Conference The King demands three Marks Scutage of every Knights Fee The King at Christmass kept his Court at Lambeth and on the 26th of January He met his Prelates and Great Men at Westminster Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Westmonasterium Rex cum Prelatis aliis Magnatibus Regni where the King required a Scurage three Marks of every Knights Fee of all that held Baronies of him whether Laics or Prelates But Richard Archbishop of Canturbury and some Bâ—shops opposed it alledging that Ecclesiasticks were not to be Taxed by and with Lay-men for that in Transmarine Countreys Scurage was Granted by Laics without them However all the rest as well Laics and Clercs as Prelates readily submitted to the King's pleasure Soon after the Archbishop of Canturbury [5] fol. 368. n. 10.20 The Archbishop Complains to the King of the Justiciary The King asserts his Prerogative complained to the King that Hubert the Justiciary had possessed himself of the Castle and Town of Tonebridge and other Lands that belonged to the late Earl of Glocester deceased for which Homage was due to the Church of Canturbury To whom the King replyed That the above-mentioned Earl held of him in Capite and that it was his Prerogative to dispose of the Wardships of Earls and Barons and of their Heirs to whom he pleased till they should come to full Age. When the Archbishop could obtain no other Answer He Excommunicated all that had entred upon the aforesaid possessions The Archbishop goes to Rome The King sends to defend his cause Richard Earl of Cornwal Marries the Countess and also every one except the King that should converse with them and then went to Rome to prosecute his Suit in that Court The King likewise sent Roger de Canteln with some others to plead his Cause before the Pope This year at Easter Richard the Kings Brother Married Isabel Countess of Glocester Sister to William Marshal Earl of Pembroke which William dyed immediately after that Solemnity This year in May the [6] Ibid. n. 30. The Welch make incursions into England The Bishops Excommunicate them Welch under their King Leolin made many Incursions and great spoils upon the Borderers of Wales sparing neither Sacred Persons nor Places when the Bishops and Prelates heard of it they Excommunicated Leolin and all his Favorers and Abettors and the King having raised an Army to repress them built Maud Castle which the Welch had formerly demolished and placed a strong Garrison in it to hinder their incursions Having finished this Castle in October he returned into England Ibid fol. 370. n. 30. This year in June [7] fol. 369. n. 30. The King of France designed to invade Britany His Carriages Victuals and Warlike Engines taken A Truce for three years the King of France with a great Army designed to invade Brittain but was prevented by the Earls of Brittain and Chester who had prepared an Ambush to intercept the Carriages of his Army with the Victuals and Engines which so effectually succeeded that they took and destroyed them all The French being thus surprized and discouraged a Truce was agreed upon and concluded for three years between the two Kings On the King of France his part by the Archbishop of Rhemes and Earl of Bologne and on the King of Englands part by the Earls of Brittain and Chester who soon after came into [8] Ibid. n. 40. Richard Marshal offers Homage for his Brothers Estate England with Richard Mareschal and were very honorably received by the King Then Richard Mareschal offered to do Homage to the King and whatever else was required of him as Heir to his Brother William Mareschal deceased To whom the King by the advice of his Justiciary gave this Answer That He heard his The King refuseth to receive his Homage and Commands him to depart the Kingdom Brothers Wife was with Child and would not determine any thing till that was certainly known adding moreover that He had confaederated with his Enemies in France and upon that Account commanded him to depart the Kingdom within fifteen days and never to return again upon pain of perpetual imprisonment When he received this Answer from the King he passed over into [9] Ibid. n. 50. He resolves to recover his Inheritance by force Ireland where he was kindly received had all his Brothers Castles delivered to him and had Homage with Fealty done him Also Pembroke Castle with the Honor belonging to it was yielded to him After this he got together a great number of Armed Men resolving if necessity required to recover his Inheritance by force The King upon this changed his Thoughts and accepted his Homage and Fealty The King accepts his Homage and granted him all his Rights taking only
the accustomed Relief About this time [1] fol. 370. lin 1. The Archbishop of Canturbury goes to Rome to complain of the King and the Justiciary Richard Archbishop of Canturbury arrived at Rome and in the Popes presence made the following complaints viz. That the King was wholly guided by Hubert the Justiciary that the Affairs of the Kingdom were transacted by his advice without consulting his Great Men. That the Justiciary had Married his former Wives Kinswoman and had invaded the Rights of the Church of Canturbury and refused to restore them That the Bishops his Suffragans neglected their Pastoral care and had betaken themselves to Plead Lay-Causes in the Exchequer and gave Judgments in Cases of Blood That Beneficed Clerks and such as were in Holy Orders had many Churches with Care of Souls and according to the examples of Bishops intruded themselves upon Secuâ—â—r business On the other side the Kings Messengers pleaded many things on the Kings and the Justiciaries behalf but to very little purpose The Pope favors him for the Pope had Commanded that the Archbishop should have his business forthwith dispatched according as he desired He dies in his return home But in his return home he dyed at St. Gemma three days journey from Rome the 3 of August and the whole Transaction expired with him In October [2] Ibid. n. 30. The King desired to have Married the King of Scots Sister Is perswaded not to do it the King offered to Marry the King of Scots Sister but the Earls and Barons and especially the Mareschal opposed it alledging it did not become the King to Marry the Younger when his Justiciary had married the Elder Sister At length he was prevailed upon by the Earl of Brittain and the Mareschal to desist After this he gave to the Earl of Brittain 5000 Marks of Silver and so he returned into his own Countrey The Monks of Canturbury having chosen [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Monks of Canturbury choose Ralph Bishop of Chichesher Arch-Bishop The King accepts their choice Ralph de Nevill Bishop of Chichester and Chancellor of England Archbishop presented him to the King on the 19th of September The King accepted their choice and forthwith investâ—d him with the Manors and other Rights belonging to the Archbishoprick Then the Monks desired their Elect to allow them Money for their expences in their journey and at the Court of Rome to procure the Election to be confirmed He replyed He thought it was Simoniacal and upon that account would not consent to allow one Farthing However the Monks proceeded in their journey and petitioned the Pope to confirm their choice But he being before informed of the Person by Simon Langton [4] fol. 371. lin 1. gave them this Answer That he was an illiterate Man and a Courtier and if he were promoted to that Dignity he would concur with the King and Kingdom to shake off the Papal Yoke that King John had put the Kingdom under Upon this the Pope voided the Election The Pope voids the Election and Commanded the Monks to proceed to a new choice of one who would be faithful and devoted to the English and Roman Church A. D. 1232. In the year 1232. King Henry [5] Ibid. f. 372. n. 40. The Kiâ—g calls a Colloquium or Parlement Dâ—mands a general Ayd The Earl of Chester said none was due from the Barons and Knights because they had served the King in person The Laics depart from the Parlement The Clergy because many were absent desire another time to treat about the Ayd kept his Christmass at Winchester and upon the 7th of March He met the Great Men as well Prelates as Laics at Westminster Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Westmonasterium ad vocationem Regis Magnates Angliae tam Praelati quam Laici to whom the King declared That his late Expedition beyond Sea had involved him in great Debts whereupon he was now forced to require of every one a general Ayd Vnde necessitate compulsus ab omnibus generaliter Auxilium postulavit To whom Ranulph Earl of Chester replyed in the Name of the Great Men That the Earls Barons and Knights which held of him in Capite had personally served him and had been at great expences to no purpose whereby they were reduced to poverty Vnde Regi de jure Auxilium non debebant and therefore of Right they ought no Ayd to the King And then having asked leave all the Laics departed But the Prelates answered the King That many Bishops and Abbats who were summoned were not yet come come thither and therefore desired it might be deferred and a day appointed for all to meet together and consult what ought to be done in that business which was agreed to and the * See September 14 th of this year Fifteenth day after Easter was appointed for their meeting This year [6] fol. 375. n. 10. A. D. 1232. Corn and Money taken from the Italian Clergy and distributed to the Poor many Armed Men of good quality with others of less reputation violently entred into the Barns of the Roman Clergy that were Beneficed in England and carried away and largely distributed their Corn and sometimes Money among the poor There were about Fourscore and sometimes fewer that were the Authors of this presumptuous Attempt But William Witham or Robert * Alias Twenge the chief Author of that Attempt Thinge a Knight was their chief Governor to whom they paid a ready Obedience When these disorders had reached the Popes Ears He sent very severe Letters to the King blaming him for permitting such Rapine to be executed on Clergy-men and Commanding him upon pain of Excommunication and Interdict to make close inquiry after the Authors of this violence and to punish them according to their offence that others might be terrified from committing the like The Pope by his Letters Commissioned [7] Ibid. n. 30. The Pope sends a Commission to inquire of the Transgressors who were to be Excommunicated Peter Bishop of Winchester and the Abbat of St. Edmunds to make an Inquisition in the South of England and in the North the the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and John a Roman and Canon of York to make a strict search and whomsoever they found Transgressors they should Excommunicate them and send them to Rome to be Absolved When the [8] Ibid. n. 40 50. Many are accused and imprisoned Inquisition was executed and Witnesses examined upon Oath a great many were found either actually guilty of the above-mentioned Rapine or consenting to it there were some Bishops and some of the Kings Clerks with some Arch-Deacons and Deans with many Knights and Lay-men many High Sheriffs their Bayliffs and other Ministers were by the Kings Command taken up and committed to prison Hubert de Burgh is accused others through fear fled and could not be found But Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary was accused as
with such suceess that no one durst withstand him He took the City of Limeric and the Kings Castles as well as those of his Enemies The Irish let him know by certain Templars sent to him That he acted traiterously against his Prince in Ireland as he had done in England and by Geofry Marsh or de Marisco his contrivance was desperately [5] fol. 400. lin 4. wounded in Fight and taken prisoner where after some days continuance he dyed of his wounds [6] fol. 403. n. 10. The King laments his death When the King received the news of his death he much lamented the loss of so great a Soldier affirming he had not left his [7] Ibid. n. 30. He inviteth the proscribed Noblemen to an accommodation equal in the Kingdom The Archbishops and Bishops returned from Lewelin to the King at Glocester and informed him That before any Treaty he desired the Noblemen that were confederated with him might be received into Favor Then the King sent out his [8] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1234. Letters to all those that were proscribed to meet at Glocester on the 29th of May to be reconciled unto their King and to be restored to their Inheritances The Archbishop and Bishops promising them safe Conduct [9] Ibid. n. 50. The first that came to the Kings Peace was Hubert de Burgh late Justiciary of England and Earl of Kent whom the King received with Kisses and Embraces [1] fol. 404. n. 10 20. They accept the Offer and are reconciled to the King After him came Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward with many others who were proscribed with them and were all received with the Kiss of Peace and reconciled to the King and had all their Rights and Inheritances restored of which their Reconciliation [2] Append. N. 155. Several of them received into his Council and Restoration he gave Lewelin speedy notice and also at the Intercession of the Archbishop He Granted to Gilbert Brother to Richard Earl Mareschal late deceased all his Inheritance both in England and Ireland and received his Homage And on Whitsunday following at Worcester He Knighted him and gave him the Mareschals Staff of his Court and received Hubert de Burgh Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward into his Councils The Archbishop and Bishops that were sent to Treat with Lewelin made a [3] Ibid. n. 156. A Truce made between the King and Lewelin Prince of Wales Truce for two yeas from the Feast of St. James or 25th of August following upon these conditions That all injuries done on both sides since the last Truce should be referred to those â—at made it That all Lands taken from any one in the late War should be restored That all Men and Tenents that had receded from the Fealty of their Lords and adhered to the contrary party might return again without damage or being questioned for it Of this Truce he gave notice to his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal and Ralph de Tony that they might be taken into it if they would for their Lands in the Marches At the same meeting the Arch-Bishop produced a Copy [4] 〈◊〉 n. 30 40. of that Treacherous Letter that was sent into Ireland against Richard Earl Mareschal And the King The treacherous design against the Life of Richard Earl Mareschal discovered The King summoned his old Counsellors to give up their Accounts and to stand to the Law before the whole Assembly of the Bishops Earls and Barons protested that through the importunity of the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis and other Counsellors he consented his Seal should be put to those Letters but assured them upon his Oath he never saw the Tenor of them Then the King summoned the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis Stephan Segrave and Robert Passelew to appear on the Feast of St. John Baptist to give up their Accounts and to answer to such Crimes as should be objected against them and stand to the Law But being conscious of their own wickedness and not daring to stand a Tryal some took Sanctuary in Cathedral or Conventual Churches and others fled as was believed but hid themselves in the New Temple Then the King [5] fol. 405. n. 10 20 30. Peter de Rivallis severely rebuked and threatened by the King at the request of the Arch-Bishop promised them safe Conduct and appointed the 14th of July for them to appear at Westminster to answer to the Articles against them Peter de Rivallis was the First that appeared in a Clercs Habit and saluted the King sitting upon the Bench with his Justices who as soon as he saw him called him Traytor and accused him for giving him pernicious Counsel and required him to give an account of his Treasuryship the Wardships of young Noblemen and Women and Escheats and other Profits of the Crown and then told him he would commit him to the Tower He said he was a Priest and ought not be imprisoned or be in the custody of Lay-men The King told him he had hitherto behaved himself as a Lay-man and as such he exacted what was committed to him yet said the Arch-Bishop was present and if he would undertake for him he should be delivered to him He was silent and the King sent him to the Tower He is committed to the Tower and seized all his Lay-possessions because under his Clercs Habit he had a Coat of Mayl and a Knights Falchion at his Girdle which did not become a Clerc he remained there only two days and then was taken out by the Arch-Bishop carried to Winchester But taâ—en out by the Arch-Bishop and put into the Cathedral The same [6] Ibid. n. 40. Stephen Segrave called to an Account day appeared Stephan Segrave before the King He called him Traytor and added that it was by his wicked Counsel Hubert Earl of Kent was removed from the Office of Justiciary and imprisoned And that many of the Nobility were proscribed He required him also to give an Account of his Justiciaryship and by the Mediation of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops gave him time till Michaelmass following to prepare for it Hugo de Paâ—eshulle named Justiciary Then the King named Hugo de Pateshulle a Clerc his Justiciary Son of Simon de Pateshulle who had formerly managed that Office with great integrity This year about the Feast of St. John Baptist The [7] fol. 406. lin â— The King sendeth Aid to the Earl of Brittain Truce between the Kings of England and France expiring King Henry sent over to the Earl of Brittain Sixty Knights and 2000 Welch to enable him to strengthen the weak places of his Dominions because the King of France had raised a great Army and had actually besieged one of the Earl of Brittains Castles but was soon defeated by the English Forces Their success against the French The King of France resolves to invade Brittain and many of the French were slain and all their
Baggage was taken which so fretted the King of France that he gathered together what Forces he could and was resolved to invade Brittain This affrighted the Earl so much that he desired a Truce till All-Saints following which was granted upon delivery of three Castles and upon condition that iâ— in that time the King of England came not personally to his Relief he should deliver all Britanny and his Castles there to the King of France In the mean time he sent to the King of England to know whether he would come over in person to his assistance If not He would deliver up all Britanny to the King of France King Henry refused to assist the Earl of Brittain any longer King Henry answered the Revenues of his Crown were not sufficient for the Defence of that Countrey as he found by the three last years expences and was wearied in being at so great charge to so little purpose When the Earl had received this Answer he went directly to the King of France with a Rope about his Neck and [8] Ibid. n. 40. Brittanny surrendred to the French acknowledged himself a Traytor and then surrendred to him all Britanny with the Towns and Castles The King of France told him he was a most wicked Traytor and accordingly deserved a most shameful death yet he would grant him Life and Britanny to his Son as long as he lived and after his death it should be annexed to the Crown of France When King Henry heard what he had done [9] Ibid. n. 50. The Earl of Brittain turns Pyrate He seized on all Rights and Honors that belonged to him in England This miserable Earl being thus spoiled of all his Honors and Revenues betook himself to the Seas and became an execrable Pyrate In the year 1235. King Henry at Christmass kept his Court at Westminster with very many Bishops [1] fol. 409. n. 40. A. D. 1235. and great Men of the Kingdom About Candlemass [2] Ibid. n. 50. Stephen Segrave and Robert Passelew paid each 1000 Marks but were not received into the Kings former Favour as they expected About Easter following Peter [3] fol. 410. n. 50. Peter Bishop of Winchester goeth to Rome to assist the Pope in his Wars Bishop of Winchester at the Popes command went to Rome to assist him in his Wars against the Citizens of Rome between whom and the Pope there was a very great difference The Pope well knew the Bishop was very rich and also experienced in Military Affairs being brought up under the Magnificent and Warlike King Richard in his Youth and understood better how to Fight then to Preach This year Isabell the Kings Sister was [4] fol. 414. n. 40. Isabell the Kings Sister Married to the Emperor Married to Frederic Emperor of Germany and was conducted to the Emperor by the Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lovain [5] fol. 417. n. 30. Her Portion 0â—â—00 Marks for whose Marriage the King received two Marks of every Plough-land and gave to the Emperor for her Portion 30000 Marks The Words are in Paris Rex cepit carucagâ—um duâ—s Marcas de Caruca But it ought to have been Rex cepit Scutagium duas Marcas de Scuto For there was never so great a Tax upon a Plough-land See the Prior of Coventry 's Plea Communia de Termino Sancti Hillarii 17 E. 3. with the Kings Remembrance in the Exchequer Est compertum etiam in quodam Rotulo compotorum Regis Henrici Titulato Auxilium Episcoporum Abbatum Priorum concessum ad sororem Regis Henrici maritandum Frederâ—co Imperatori videlicet de quolibet Scuto duas Marcas Two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1236 The King at Christmass [6] fol. 419. n. 50. A. D. 1236. The King Marries Alienor the Earl of Provence his Daughter kept his Court at Winchester and on the 14th of January was Married at Canturbury by Edmund Arch-Bishop of that place to Alienor Second Daughter to Reimund Earl of Provence and she was most splendidly and solemnly Crowned [7] fol. 420. n. 30. Queen at Westminster on the 19th of that Moneth After the celebration of the Nuptials was past the King went from London to Merton where he met his Great Men to Treat with them about the Affairs of the Kingdom At this time and place were made the Laws [8] Poultons Statutes f. 9. called the Statutes of Merton by the deliberation and consent only of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his fellow Bishops and the major part of the Earls and Barons by the Grant of the King Die Mercurii in crastino Sancti Vincentii in Curia Domini Regis apud [9] Annal. Burton f. 287 Merton Coram Domini Rege Henrico coram venerabili Patre Edmundo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo Coâ—piscopis suis coram majori parte Comitum Baronum nostrorum Angliae pro Corona Domini Regis Reginae pro cummuni utilitate totius Angliae Provisum fuit tam a praedicto Archiepiscopo Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus quam a nobis concessum Quod de caetero isti articuli teneantur in Regno nostro Angliae Thither came the Emperors Messengers with Letters from him to desire the King without delay to send over [1] Paris f. 421. n. 50. The Emperor desires the King to send Richard his Brother to his assistance against France Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother to his assistance against the King of France whereby the King of England might not only recover what he had lost but also much enlarge his Transmarine Dominions To whom the King by the advice of his Great Men returned this Answer That they could not judge it safe or expedient to permit one that was so young and the only and Apparent Heir Vnicus manifestus Haeres Regni of the Crown and hope of the Kingdom to expose his person to the hazards of War The Kings Answer and Excuse But if his Imperial Excellency would make choice of any other of the Nobility or Great Men of the Kingdom they would readily yield to his commands and give what assistance they were able Then the Messengers returned with this Answer to the Emperor Notwithstanding the Solemn Truce that had been made for two years from the 25 th of July The Truce between England and Wales violated of the Feast of St. James in the 18th of Hen. A. D. 1234. to the same day in the 20th of his Reign A. D. 1236. yet there were many Land Piracys committed in the time much Plundering and Robbing which they Termed interception for on the sixth of March that year Ralph * Append. n. 157. Commissioners appointed to inspect Damages Bishop of Hereford the Dean of Hereford Walter de Clifford and Walter de Beuchamp were again constituted Dictators of amends to be made for Damages done on both sides and for the Interceptions made as was said Prince Lewelin of Averfrau
much concerned for the present state of the Kingdom seeing He was apparent Heir to the Crown Cum simsolus Haeres Apparens And altho so many profits accrued every way to the King yet the Treasury was empty when the Kingdom was on every side encompassed with Enemies and Strangers enriched with Church Revenues and Benefices Given and Founded by our pious Ancestors When the Legat heard this [9] f. 468. n. 10. he endeavoured by admonition Entreaties and threats to allure or affright them into a complyance but to no purpose for the King saw their inclinations were bent toward his Brother He therefore when he could prevail nothing desired time till the day after the first Sunday in Lent to give his Answer [1] Ibid. n. 20. The Great Men come armed to meet the King at London Accordingly on the day appointed the Great Men met at London guarded and strengthened with Horse and Arms Equis Armis Communiti to constrain the King if he refused to the performance of the promises After many Debates the King promised to submit himself Provisioni quorundam de gravioribus viris To the Determination or direction of some of the most discreet Men which was reduced into writing and Sealed both by the Legat and the other Great Men. At thiâ— time Simon Montfort and the Earl of Lincoln by their humble submission and the intercession of others and some Gifts Earl Richard brought â—ver to the Kings side so wrought upon Earl Richard that he was reconciled to them having first given caution to satisfy for the injuries committed yet it blasted his Reputation and his Integrity was suspected This year on the 4th of March dyed Joanna Queen of Scots eldest Sister to King Henry Simon [2] f. 468. n. 40. Montfort goes to Rome to procure a Confirmation of his Marriage Montfort seeing himself neglected by the King Earl Richard and the Great Men and his late Marriage with the Kings Sister like to be annulled gathered what Money he could together went to Rome hoping to procure a Confirmation of his unlawful Marriage The Countess of Pembroke remaining at Kenilworth great with Child expecting the event of the Journey With his [3] f. 471. n. 10. His success there Money he so prevailed with the Pope that notwithstanding it pleased not Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury and his opposition He wrote to his Legate Otto to give Sentence for Simon Montforâ— and on the 14th of [4] Ibid. f. 47â— n. 10. He is kindly received by the King October he returned into England and was received by the King with a Kiss and great Joy and likewise by all the Courtiers This year [5] f. 469. n. 30 40. Otto the Legate honorably received at Oxford An unfortunate quarrel between his Servants and the Scholras The Legate's Cook slain His flight and complaint to the King the Legate went to Oxford and was Honorably received by the Scholars and lodged in the Abby of Osney One day after dinner the Scholars came to pay their Respects to him but were uncivily repulsed by the Porter and ill Treated by the other Servants which occasioned reproachful words on either side In the mean time a poor Irish Scholar begging for some relief at the Kitchin Hatch the Legates chief Cook cast a Ladle full of boiling water on his Face A Welchmnn standing nigh him and seeing this affront cryed out How long shall we endure this and forthwith shot the Cook through the Body with an Arrow who immediately fell down dead When the news came to the Legate He secured himself in the Church till night and then by the benefit of the darkness made his escape and hastened to the King and with many complaints and Tears related what had befallen him at Oxford [6] f. 470. n. 10. The Earl of Warren sent to repress the insolence of the Scholars Oxford Interdicted Upon this the King being moved sent the Earl of Warren with some Armed Men to Oxford to relieve the Legats Servants who were still in the Abby and to repress the insolence of the Scholars the Earl took about Thirty and imprisoned them in Walingford Castle the Legate after he had recovered his fright called some Bishops to him Interdicted Oxford and Excommunicated all that were Abettors or consenting to the late Enormity Soon after he summoned all the Bâ—shops of England to meet him at London A. D. 1238. on the 17th of May to Treat with them about Ecclesiastical Affairs The Bishops offered something in behalf of the Scholars of Oxford urging the Quarel was begun by the Legats own Servants altho in the event the fault was on the Scholars side whereof a great number of them were at his pleasure imprisoned and the rest in a readiness to make their submission to him [7] Ibid. n. â—0 At length the Legate was prevailed upon to restore them on these conditions That all the Scholars should meet at St. Pauls Church which was about a mile from the Legats Lodgings and go on foot till they came to the Bishop of Carlisle's House On what conditions restâ—red and there should put off their Coaps Mantles and Shooes and go to the Legat's House and humbly beg his Mercy and Pardon which being done by the Scholars the University was restored and the Legate promised it should be no infamy or reproach to them This year soon after Easter the King sent assistance [8] Ibid. n. 40. The King sendeth men to the Emperors Assistance to the Emperor against his Rebellious Subjects in Italy under the conduct of Henry de Trubleville an expert Soldier who were very successful in their attempts and reduced many Cities to the Emperors Obedience He likewise sent a Letter to the Pope in the Emperors behalf which was taken very ill at the Court of Rome It is ill taken at Rome and put a stop to all English Affairs for some time This year [9] f. 472. l. 3. Peter Bishop of Winchester Dyes on the 9th of June Dyed Peter Bishop of Winchester at Fernham after he had governed that Church about 32 years The King endeavoured what he could to [1] f 473. n. 20 30. The Monks refuse to choose him the King recommended incline the Monks to choose William the Elect of Valence to succeed in that Bishopric but could not prevail with them for they made choice of William Rale but the King refused him and Swore he would never accept him Then they proceeded to treat about another choice When the King heard of it he endeavoured to influence or affright them to complyance with him by promises and threats but to no purpose for they elected Ralph [2] Ibid. n. 50. They choose the Bishop of Chichester the Chancellor The Seal taken from him His Election voided at Rome Neville Bishop of Chichester the Chancellor which raised the Kings indignation to such a heighth that he bitterly reviled and reproached both the Monks and him
and violently forced from him the Great Seal and delivered it to Galfrid a Templar and John de Lexington but the Profits of the Chancellorship belonged still to the Bishop Then the King sent two Lawyers Simon and Alexander to the Court of Rome who by Money and promises procured this Election to be voyded This year when the [3] fol. 474. n. 40 50. A. D. 1238. A Plot against the Kings life discovered and the Traytor taken King was at Woodstock on the 8th of September there came one to his Court who feigned himself mad requiring the King to resign his Kingdom to him when the Ministers about the King would have forced him away with blows he hindred them from offering any violence to him affirming he did nothing but what became a Mad man But about Midnight it was discovered by one of the Queen Maids Margaret Biseth who was at her Devotions that he made a close search for the King who that night lay with the Queen she cryed out and with her noise alarumed the Guards who broke in upon him and secured him till next morning upon Examination he confessed He confessed who employed him and is Executed that he was employed by William de Marisco the Son of Geofry de Marisco to assassinate the King and that many others were in the Conspiracy Then he was Condemned to be drawn asunder by Horses at Coventry In the year 1239. A. D. 1239. King Henry at Christmass kept his [4] f. 48. l. 3. Court at Winchester while he was at Dinner one Day Gilbert Earl Mareschal came with several of his Friends to the Palace [5] Ibid. n. 20 30. Gilbert Earl Mareschal refused entrance into the Kings Palace He is very severely checked and reprimanded by the King but were denyed entrance by the Door-Keepers The Earl suspecting something had been whispered to the King to his prejudice sent to the King next day to know the reason why such an Affront was offered him the day before To whom the King replyed That Râ—chard his Elder Brother was a Traytor and a Rebel and continued so till Divine Vengeance overtook him and that through the importunate intercession of the Archbishop of Canturbury not for his own merit He had restored to him both his Brothers Office and Inheritance but could recall it when he pleased When the Earl heard the Kings Answer he retired from Court and went into the North of England On Candlemass day following the King made Simon Montfort [6] Ibid. n. 40. Montfort made Earl of Leicester Earl of Leicester and received Stephen de Segrave again into his Council This year the Pope by his Letters [7] fol. 484. n. 10. Otto again revoked but at the Kings request is continued revoked Otho his Legat but the King fearing his Great Men would unanimously oppose him next Parliament sent away Messengers to the Pope to permit him still to continue in England to appease the Troubles he expected Soon after Easter the [8] f. 485. n. 30. The King inviteth the Bishop of Chichester to return to his Office But he refused King being sensible of his own indiscretion in discharging the Bishop of Chichester from the Chancellorship and removing him from his Court used all allurements he could to prevail with him to return to his Office but he refused still remembring how he had been treated by the King in procuring his Election to Bishopric of Winchester to be voyded when he had served both him and his Father so long with Fidelity and integrity This year in Lent Pope Gregory [9] fol. 486. n. 40. The Emperor Excommunicated by the Pope Excommunicated and Anathematized or Cursed Frederick the Emperor because he justified himself and would not hearken to his admonitions On the 16 of June following Queen [1] f. 488. n. 40. A. D. 1239. Prince Edward born Alienor was safely brought to Bed of Prince Edward at Westminster and on the 4th day after war Baptised by the Legat although he was no Priests and the Archbishop of Canturbury confirmed him in the Conventual Church in the presence of many Bishops and Great Men. This year [2] f. 490. n. 10 20 30. Ranulph Canon of St. Pauls falsely accused of Treason by the Kings Writ he is Imprisoned in the Tower William one of the Kings Messengers being convicted of many Crimes was Condemned to Dye but to prolong his own Life he accused several of the Court of Treason and among the rest Ranulph Brito Canon of St. Pauls and Treasurer who was by the Kings Writ to the Major of London apprehended and Imprisoned in the Tower Whereupon the Dean of London with the Canons in the absence of the Bishop proceded to excommunicate all that were actually concerned in this violation of the Church's Peace And the King being admonished by the Bishop to correct his Error neglecting it the whole City of London was threatened to be Interdicted by the Legate London threatned to be interdicted Arch-Bishop and Bishop of London Then the King though against his Will released him but on this condition that he should appear when ever he should call him to his Tryal but the Church would not consent to it so at length he was set at liberty but discharged the Court. Stephen Segrave was now become one of the Kings chief Counsellors and behaved himself with more modesty and prudence then formerly Soon after the person that defamed Ranulph and many others was executed on a Gibbet and then confessed that he accused them only to prolong his own Life On the 9th of August [3] f. 497. n. 50. The King sheweth his passion and displeasure against Simon Montfort the Great Ladies met to accompany the Queen to her Churching when the King saw Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and his Wife there He told him he was an Excommunicated person and prohibited both him and his Wife to be present at that Solemnity adding that he had first corrupted his Sister and to avoid scandal had Marryed her and then went to Rome to procure the Popes Confirmation of this unlawful Marriage when the Earl heard these words from the King [4] f. 498. n. 10. He and his Wife retire from Court and pass over Sea he was much abashed and that Evening took Ship with his Wife and some few attendants and passed over Sea On the last of July the [5] f. 498. n. 10. And f. 515. n. 10. The Bishops consult how to relieve the Church from the exactions of the Legate Bâ— to no purpose Bishops met at London to consider how they might relieve the Church of England from those oppressions it lay under by the perpetual exactions of the Popes Legat. But instead of easing them He demanded Procurations To whom they generally Answered That the Church had been so often squeezed by him and others from Rome that they could endure it no longer so the Council was dissolved not without Murmurs and Complaints
which was May the 14th David the Son of Lewelin Prince of Northwales offered King Henry his Homage for that Principality and the Lands which King Henry's Barons held there And they both submitted themselves to the Arbitrement of Cardinal Otto the Popes Legat and the Bishops of Norwich and Worcester the Earl of Cornwall and John de Monmouth on the Kings part and the Bishop of St. Asaph Idenevet Vaghan and Eynguan Vaghan on Prince Davids part And both parts bound themselves by Oath to stand to this Arbitration and furthermore they both submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction and Determination of the Legat so long as he staid in England The agreement between both parties to compel either part by Ecclesiastical Censure that should not observe the Articles of the Arbitration or refuse to make amends for any Transgression against it as he should award And after this Legantin Office was determined or that he was Recalled then they submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his Successors and Church of Canturbury And by this Peace all the Homages of the Barons of Wales were to be performed to the King and all Burnings Slaughters and other mischiefs done on both parts were to be remitted About that time [4] f. 526. n. 20. An assembly of the Bishops and great men at Reading The Legat demandeth a Fifth part of all Goods the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and some of the Great Men of England met at Reding to hear from the Legat what the Popes demands were When they were come together and Silence made The Legat declared the Popes care and charge in securing the Peace of the Church against the assaults of Frederick the Emperor and for his support he required one Fifth part of all Goods The King had before given his consent affirming he neither [5] Ibid. l. 9. The Bishops at first oppose it would nor durst oppose the Pope But the Bishop looked upon this as an insupportable burden and that it concerned the Vniversal Church wherefore they desired time to deliberate upon an Affair of so great weight [6] f. 527. n. 30. But at last consent to pay it After some consideration the Archbishop of Canturbury consented to pay the Fifth part of his Rents which amounted to 800 Marks [7] f. 532. n. 50. The Archbishop leaves England and the rest of the Prelates of England followed his example But when they saw the Church of England was every day more and more oppressed spoiled and deprived of its Liberties without hopes of remedy and that the 800 marks he gave to the Pope availed nothing he left England and setled himself in the Abby of Pontiniac in France This year the [8] Ibid. n. 40. Pope sent his Precept directed to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and to the Bishops of Lincoln and Salisbury Three â—uâ—dred Romans sent into England by the Pope to be Beneficed commanding them to prefer 300 Romans to the first vacant Benefices in England and not to collate any others till they were all sufficiently provided This year [9] Ibid. n. 50. Peter Ruby sent hither to be the Popes Collector His contrivance to squeeze Money from the Religious the Pope sent into England Peter Ruby to be his Collector in England who went about to the Chapters of Religious Houses and of some he gained a promise to pay so much Money for uses not mentioned as such a Bishop or such an Abbat had done and then urged to others their examples whereby many were seduced and cheated of their Money When the Abbats were sensible of this detestable practice [1] f. 534. n. 10. two of them namely the Abbats of St. Edmundâ— and of Battle-Abby went to the King and made known their grievance to him urging if such Exactions were suffered the Baronies they held of him would not answer the Services that were due to his Crown Two Abbats represent the Oppressions to the King He received them with frowns and threats and therefore they humbly supplicated him for remedy and redress But the King received them with frowns and told the Legat who was then present that He might do what he pleased with them adding that he would accommodate him with one of his Castles to imprison them Upon this some yielded to the fore-mentioned exactions but others refused to bring themselves under such detestable servitude [2] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishops steady resolution not to consent Then the Legat with Peter Ruby Assembled the Bishops at Northampton but could gain no positive Answer from them but only several exceptions against the Contributions Then he summoned the Rectors of Churches in Berkshire to meet him and his Accomplices and endeavoured both by promises and threats either to allure or affright them into a complyance The Clergy of Berkshire refuse to comply with the Legat. But they resolutely stood it out affirming they ought not [3] f. 535 l. 5. and n. 10 20 30 40 50. Their reasons against paying any Money to contribute any thing against the Emperor because he was neither convicted or condemned by the judgment of the Church nor because he possessed himself of the Patrimony of the Church which used not Secular force against Hereticks although he was Excommunicated by the Pope Item That as the Roman Church had its own Patrimony so other Churches had theirs also by the Grants and Beneficence of Kings Princes and other Great Men no ways Tributary to the Church of Rome Item That although the care of the Church belonged to the Pope yet the Dominion and Propriety did not Item That their Revenues were so small that they would scarce supply them with necessaries therefore they ought not to be compelled to any Contribution When the [4] f. 536. n. 30. The Legat's policy â—o gain his ends Legat and his Accomplices saw the steadiness and constancy of the Clergy one to another they endeavoured to set them at variance The Legat went to the King and soon inclined him to favour the Popes cause and his Associates went to the Bishops and Archdeacons some of whom they gained by promises of preferments and rewards and by this means the unanimity and strength of the Vniversity of the Clergy was broken This year Gilbert [5] f. 540. n. 20 30. Gilbert Earl Mareschal reconciled to the King Earl Mareschal was through the powerful intercession of Richard Earl of Cornwal reconciled to the King And Mauritius Justiciary of Ireland came to London and by the Kings means the Earl Mareschal and He were made friends and soon after [6] f. 542. n. 30 40. He removed Simon Norman from being Chancellor Simon Norman the Chancellor and the Kings chief Favorite and the Legats close Friend was removed from the Chancellorship and all other preferments but the Archdeaconary of Norwith This year [7] fol. fol. 545. n. 30. Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury dyed beyond Sea In
however he sent them Prisoners to Paris and there to be secured This put the rest of the Defendents of the Earl of March his Castles into such an Affright that some of their own accord came in and delivered up their Keys to the King of France and others capitulated upon his appearing before them These uninterrupted Successes made the [1] fol. 589. l. 1. The Earl of March repents him that he had ingaged himself against his own King King Henry put upon great difficulties and distresses Earl of March and his Poictovins almost desperate who now began to repent they had ingaged themselves against their own Lord the King of France In the mean time the King of England came before the City of Tailleburgh and pitched in a Meadow over against it When the King of France heard of it he marched with his Army towards that place As soon as the Citizens had notice of his approach they went out to meet him and surrendred their City to him and invited him to take possession of it When the King of England saw himself thus disappointed and that he must now fight the French with the men he had with him [2] Ibid. n. 50 He called to the Earl of March and asked how he had performed his promise of procuring Men enough to baffle the French if he supplyed them with Money The Earl replyed He never made any such promise The Earl of March denies his promise made to him Then Earl Richard produced the Chart of Agreement between them He denyed that it was ever made or sealed by him or that he had ever encouraged the undertaking this expedition but it was [3] fol. 590. lin 1 2 3 4. the contrivance of his Wife and his Mother When the King heard the Earl's Reply he was very much concerned and Earl Richard seeing the danger the King was in of being made prisoner [4] fol. 590. n. 10. Earl Richard goes to the French Camp and obtains a Truce disarmed himself and with a Staff in his Hand went to the French Camp where he was kindly and honorably received and being introduced to the Kings Presence he desired a Truce which the King granted for one day and a night following Assoon as the Earl had obtained this Truce he returned to King Henry and advised him to make his escape with as much speed as he could otherwise he would be taken prisoner [5] Ibid. n. â—0 King Henry's flight to Xaints The King followed his advice took Horse at night and never stopped till he came to Xaints the whole Army followed him but with great hazard and some loss Next day the King of France decamped and marched with his Army towards Xaints after some few days both Armies met and fought and had the English [6] Ibid n. 40. A Fight between the English and French equalled the French in number they had gained an entire victory The number of those that were slain on either side is not mentioned but the Prisoners that were taken were exchanged Those that behaved themselves with Courage and Resolution in this Battle were Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester the Earl of Salisbury the Earl of Norfolk Roger Bigod John de Burgo Warin de Monâ—chensy Hubert Fitz-Matthew Ralph Fitz-Nicholas with some others When the [7] fol. 591. n. 10 20. The Earl of March endeavours to be reconciled to the King of France Earl of March saw how successful the King of France was in every thing he attempted and that his strength daily increased He began to consider how he should regain his Favour and be reconciled unto him He therefore privily sent to the Earl of Brittain that he with the Bishop of Xaints would use their endeavours with the King of France to procure his Pardon Upon this they both went to the King and assured him That the Earl of March was sensible how much he had offended against him and his Crown and implored his Mercy and Favour adding he might receive him under what conditions he pleased The King of France [8] Ibid. n. 30 40. The Terms upon which he made his Peace accepted the offer and was reconciled unto him upon these Terms That whatever that King had possessed himself of the Earls during this War should be for ever annexed to the Crown and also That all those Castles that were in his possession whether they were his own or his friends which were thought to be injurious to the King of France should be delivered into his hands for three years and then not to be restored unless the King was satisfied of his Fidelity That He should with 200 armed Men enter into his Service and faithfully serve him for three years at his own charges against all enemies of the Church or Crown of France Moreover he should surrender up his Charter whereby the King of France was obliged to pay him 10000 l. a year for defence of the Marches and should quit any such claim for the future [9] Ibid. n. 50. He enters into the King of France his Service To these hard Conditions he was forced to consent to obtain his pardon and was presently sent against the Earl of Tholouse his old friend and the King of Englands Confederate This was all done without the knowledge of King Henry who had by [1] fol. 592. n. 10. King Henry loseth the affections of the Citizens of Xaint Charter given the City of Xaints to Hugh Bruno the Earl of March his Son and his younger Brother without the privity of the Citizens whereby the King lost their Affections for that they hated Hugh However he thought himself safe and secure there till he was informed by one from the French Camp that that King [2] Ibid. n. â—0 He is certified the King of France designed to besiege that City His flight to Blaie designed to come and besiege that City very suddenly and was resolved not to rise till he had made him prisoner which was confirmed by another who likewise assured him that the Earl of March was revolted to the French and if He continued there one night longer he would be besieged King Henry being by this Second Messenger confirmed in his belief that the news was true fled to Blaie a Town in Gascoigny about 40 or 50 English miles from Xaints and his Army followed but were so harassed with the length and suddenness of the March that they were unfit for any service All Poictou submit to the King of France Upon this Xaints Ponz and all Poictou forthwith submitted to the King of France only Hertoldus Governor of [3] fol. 593. n. 50. Hertoldus his Fidelity to King Henry Mirabell Castle went to the King of England and implored his protection to whom the King replyed He was betrayed by the Earl of March and was scarce able to secure his own person and therefore gave him leave to act according to his own discretion Then he went to the King of
Brittain and his Calesians who had already thrice set upon them and spoiled them to their irreparable loss and damage both of Men Ships and Goods When the Archbishop heard their Answer He signified the same to the King and desired [9] fol. 599. n. 10. him to hasten his return into England On St. Gregories Day March 12th the 1 Fol. 600. n. 10. The Truce between England and France confirmed Five years Truce between the King of England and France were confirmed and by Agreement the King of France was to retain what he had got by the Sword and what the King of England had acquired by the help of the Gascoins was to be Restored to him About this time 2 Ibid. n. 40 50. The Kings passage into England delayed by many Accidents He commit's the Government of Gascoigny to Nicholas de Molis the King wrote to the Arch-bishop to provide such as might secure his passage into England commanding all the Great men to be in a readiness at Portsmouth to receive him at his Landing but by many accidents his passage was delayed the Queen was scarce recovered from her Childbed the Citisens of Burdeaux and all the Gasconians were unwilling to part with so profitable a Guest who was so generous in his distributions and after he was shipped he was forced to return again to Burdeaux to quiet the Tumults that arose among the Gascoinians whereby the Archbishop and Great men of England were wearied out with long attendance At length after he had settled Gascoigny and committed the Government of that Country to Nicholas de Molis he again took Ship and landed at Portsmouth on the 25 of September and was received at [3] fol. 604. n. 20 30. The King received by his Subjects with the greatest instances of Gratitude and Joy Winchester by almost all the Nobility with all demonstration of Joy and thanks and by the Citisens of London with variety of Inestimable Gifts and by the Clergy with a Pompous and Sumptuous Procession on the 13th of October following This Year on the Nativity of St. John Baptist Innocent the 4th was chosen Pope after One Year and Nine Moneths vacancy This Year the Jews [4] fol. 605. n. 50. The Jews forced to pay great Sums of money to the King The Religious made him great presents were forced to pay to the King great Sums of Money the Abbats also and Priors presented him with great Gifts which if they did not in value answer his expectation He rejected them and required others of more value On the first of November [5] fol. 606. n. 40. Beatrix Countess of Provence the Queens Mother came into England and brought with her her Daughter Cincia who was soon after Marryed [6] Ibid. n. 40. Earl Richard married to Cincia Daughter to Beatrix Countess of Provence to Earl Richard at Westminster on Saint Clements-Day the 23d of that Month and _____ th Weding was celebrated with great Pomp and Feasting there being no less than 30000 Dishes provided for one Dinner Triginta Millia Ferculorum prandentibus parabantur In the Year 1244. King Henry at [7] fol. 613. n. 30. The King and Court treated by Earl Richard at Wallingford Christmass was entertained at Wallingford by his Brother Earl Richard and nobly treated as likewise were most of the Nobility of the Nation his Wife Câ—ncia was there with Beatrix her Mother who soon after took her solemn [8] Ibid. n. 40. leave of the King and Court took Ship at Dover and passed into her own Country About this Time the Pope sent Master [9] Ibid. n. 50. Innocent the 4th Martin the Pope's Legate sent into England with an Exorbitant power He Exercise's it accordingly Martin his Legat into England with power to Excommunicate and Suspend whomsoever he should find refractory to his Commands by which Authority He suspended several Praelates until they should make such a provision for the Popes Clerks and Kinsmen as he desired who thought any Revenue under 30 Marks by the Year not worth his receiving lest he seem to be a Collector of Triffles Ne quisquilias colligere videretur Moreover he directed his Letters to several Abbats and Priors strictly injoyning them to send him such Horses as were fit for the Popes special Clerk and if they refused or made any Excuse though never so reasonable they were forthwith suspended as the Abbat of Malmsbury and Prior of Merton were until they should make full satisfaction and when any Prebendaries of Churches became void He presently seized them and by Virtue of the Popes Authority disposed of them as he pleased and gave one of the rich Praebendaries of Salisbury to a little Boy that was his Nephew against the Will of the Bishop and the whole Chapter Near the beginning of this Year the King of France [1] fol. 614. n. 50. The King of France his Offer to his Subjâ—cts that had Estates in England and France The King of England would not consent to it assembled at Paris all such of his Subjects that had possessions in England and declared to them That He thought they could not serve faithfully two different Lords at the same time and then gave them their Choice to whom they would adhere and after that to relinquish their possessions and Lands in the other Princes Dominions Upon this some kept their Estates in France and left those in England others kept their Estates in England and left those in France When this was known to the King of England He commanded the Normans Estates in his Realm to be forthwith Seized and would not give them their Liberty of Choice as the King of France had done this was by the French looked upon to be a breach of the Truce But their King was not so well recovered or at leisure to prosecute the violation by a new War but endeavoured to appease and repress the querulous Invectives His Norman Subjects made against the King of England In February King Henry received [2] fol. 616. n. 50. Several new Counsellers made Sir Paulinus Piper Steward of his Household and John Mansell Chancellor of St. Pauls into his Council and Master Lawrence of St. Martins was made Praesident of his Council and his Procurator in all Ecclesiastical Affairs [3] fol. 617. n. 20. The Unfortunate End of Griffin Prince Leolins Son About the same time Griffin Son of Leolin Prince of North Wales Prisoner in the Tower of London endeavoured to make his escape out of Prison by a Rope fastened to the Top of the Tower but being a Man of great bulk and weighty the Rope brake in his descent and he perished by that fall which happened on the 1st of March A. D. 1244. This Year notwithstanding their Oaths Engagements and Charts the Welch men and their Prince had made to King Henry [4] fol. 638. n. 10. The Welch revolt from King Henry they Revolted from his Obedience and made War
July following he returned again to Court and was reconciled to the King upon the payment of 2000 Marks About this time [3] fol. 815. n. 10. Ethelmar's Election confirmed by the Pope The Pope's unreasonable Message to to King Henry Ethelmarus the Kings Brother by the Mothers side was by the Pope approved of and confirmed in the Bishopric of Winster At the same time the Pope sent to the King to make a yearly allowance of 500 Marks for the maintenance of the Duke of Burgundy's Son a Young Child This year Wales was [4] fol. 816. n. 10. Wales receiveth the English Government and Laws wholly subdued and received the English Laws and that part of it which Borders upon Cheshire was committed to the Government of Alan de Zouch who answered to the King 1100 Marks by the year About this time [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English the Pope sent [5] fol. 817. n. 50. fol. 818. lin 1. The Pope violateth his own Indulgence granted to the English John de Camecava his Nephew and Chaplain into England with Letters to the Abbat and Convent of St. Albans commanding them to confer upon him the Parsonage of Wendgrave or any other Benefice that belonged to their Patronage if desired by the above Named John when it became voyd notwithstanding that Indulgence or Priviledge lately granted to the English that Benefices of Roman Clerc's that should become vacant either by Cession or Death should not be conferred on any Italians After that Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester [6] fol. 825. n. 50. The Earl of Leycesters success against the Rebellious Gascoigns had by various successes against the Rebels in Gascoigny broken their strength and had taken Chastellion a Castle of great importance to them and their common refuge He together with his Wife and [7] fol. 828. lin 1. He returned into England with Guido the Kings third Brother Earl Guido de Lusignan the Third Brother of the King by the Mothers side Landed at Dover in November When the King had Notice of it He commanded his Great men and Citisens of London to receive his Brother with all solemnity and signs of joy And after he had supplied his wants by the Kings bounty he returned home plentifully furnished with Riches A. D. 1252. In the year 1252. King Henry kept his [8] fol. 829. n. 10 20 30. Margaret the Kings Daughter is married to Alexander King of Scots Christmass at York because his Daughter Margaret being now of full age was to be solemnly marryed to Alexander the Young King of Scots And for the more glorious celebration of these Nuptials there met a very great confluence of the Clergy and Nobility not only of England and Scotland but several from France On Christmass day King Henry Knighted Alexander King of Scots and the next day very soon in the Morning He was Married to the Kings Daughter [9] Ibid. n 50. He doeth Homage to King Henry for lands held of him King Henry requires his homage for the Kingdom of Scotland The King of Scots Answer Then He did Homage to the King of England for Lowthian and some other Lands he held of him and after that It was demanded that he should do the same Homage and Fidelity to his Lord the King of England for the Kingdom of Scotland as his Predecessors had formerly done To which the King of Scots replyed That he came thither in a peaceable manner and by Marriage of his Daughter to unite himself more close to him but not prepared to give an Answer to such hard Questions for he had not consulted his Nobility about so difficult an Affair When the King heard this modest reply he would not press him any further at present lest the designed mirth and jollity of the Nuptial Solemnity should be thereby disturbed Soon after the Pope [1] fol. 83. n. 50. The Pope sollicite's King Henry to assist the King of France wrote to the King to hasten his preparation for the Holy Land to prosecute the Vow he lay under and give what Ayd and Relief he could to the King of France And if He would not go in person not to hinder others who stood obliged by the same Vow The King to shew his readiness to answer the Popes request took great quantities of Money from the Jews nor were his Christian Subjects spared In the Spring following the [2] fol. 832. n. 30 40 50. The Gascoigns accusation against the Earl of Leycester He pleads his innocency and Merits before the King He is again sent into Gascoigny He executes his Malice and revenge on his Accusers Noblemen of Gascoigny sent over their complaints to the King against Simon Earl of Leycester accusing him of Vnfaithfulness and Treachery When the Earl heard of what was laid to his charge He went to the King and pleaded his Innocency and wondred he should give more Credit to his Rebellious Gascoigns than to him who had given such proofs of his Fidelity To whom the King replied That if he were Innocent a strict inquiry would render him the more Eminent The Earl being calmed and humbled by this Answer of the Kings was again furnished with Money for his return into Gascoigny which he hastened as much as possible that he might execute his Malice and revenge on those that had accused him to the King And He did it with such rigor at his return that all Gascoigny had [3] fol. 833. lin 4. revolted from their Allegiance to the King of England and sought out a New Lord could they have found any other Country to have sold their Wines with such advantage to themselves Soon after the Great men of Gascoigny agreed to send [4] 836. n. 10. The Gascoigns repeat their complaints against him to the King solemn Messengers to the King of England to acquaint him how his faithful Subjects in that Country were inhumanely treated by the Earl of Leycester and drew up the charge or Accusation against him which was Testified by the Seals of their Cities Great men Castellans and Bayliffs And this was carried to the King by the Archbishop of Burdeaux and several Great men [5] Ibid. n. 30. who landed in England about Whitsuntide and found the King at London before whom they laid a lamentable [6] fol. 838. n. 40 â—0 The King not very ready to credit them complaint of the Treachery and Tyranny of the Earl of Leycester The King would not give a hasty belief to their complaints because he had found them Traytors when he was in Gascoigny But waited till the return of Nicholas de Molis and Drâ—gâ— Valentin whom he had sent thither to enquire into the Truth of their accusation At their Return they [7] fol. 836. n. 40 50. reported to the King that they found some had been inhumanely treated by the Earl but as they believed according
afterwards appeared and with John Bailiol submitted to a Fine for their Miscarriages And then the King and Queen being put into such a Condition as they liked King Henry returned into England Peter Egeblank Bishop of Hereford and the Queens Vncle [4] f. 910. n. 20 30 40. Annal. Burton f. 348. A. D. 1255. Peter Egeblanke Bishop of Hereford his project to supply the Kings wants Paris ut supra 5. n. 50. observing the King uneasie by reason of his Debts and for want of Money had a strange Invention for a supply with which he acquainted him and with the Kings leave went to Rome toward the end of Summer to perfect his Design 5 where he found the Pope likewise in Dumps for the great Debts he had contracted which he said the King of England was obliged to Discharge under the pain of being disinherited and the ill posture of the Church affairs He comforted the Pope with a way he had to help him and by the assistance of some 5 Cardinals by whose advice the Pope persued the projects of his Predecessor who could bend him any way he obteined from him what he pleased His device was to Forge Obligations from as many Bishops Abbats and Priors as he pleased in the Summ of 500 600 or 700 Marks or more [6] Ibid. f. â—11 lin 1. to this or that Siena or Florentine Merchant or rather Vsurer for Money pretended to be Borrowed of them which was * Append. n. 181. expended at Rome about Transacting the affairs of their particular Churches About the Feast of St. Edward the 13th of October the Bishop of Bononia came to the King and brought the [7] Ibid. f. 911. n. 50. Edmund the Kings Son invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia Ring which the Pope sent to his Son Edmund with which in a numerous multitude of Great Men he solemnly Invested him with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia with which says the Monk the King was as much pleased as if he had received the Homages of the Sicilians and Apulians or had been possessed of their Cities and Castles About this time Pope Alexander [8] f. 913. n. 20 30. The Pope sent Rustand a Gascoign into England sent Master Rustand a Gascoign a Lawyer and one of his Sub-Deacons into England giving him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury power to gather a [9] Append. n. 182. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Tenth in England Scotland and Ireland to the use of the Pope or King indifferently notwithstanding any former Letters Indulgencies form of Words Cause or Thing whatsoever He also gave them power to absolve the King from his Vow of undertaking the Expedition of the Cross to Ierusalem yet so as he should change it into an Expedition into Apulia against Manfred Enemy to the Church of Rome and to this he was Sworn by the Bishop of Bononia and to draw him on the Pope * Append. n. 183. gave him all Moneys in England which were to be collected toward the Maintenance of the Expedition to the Holy Land Upon the Feast of St. Luke or 18th of October most of the great men of England were at Westminster [1] Paris ut supra n. 40 50. The King desireth his Brother and Great Men either to grant or lend him money but could prevail with neither amongst whom the King first bespoke his Brother Richard earnestly pressing him to give him an Ayd in Money to whom the Pope also wrote supplicating him to lend his Brother forty thousand either Marks or Pounds not said what that he might shew a pious Example to others The Earl was neither moved by the Prayers of the King or Pope and for that especially he had undertaken an expedition into Apulia being wheadled by the Whispers of the Italians without his Advice or the assent of his Baronage When he accosted others about the same matter They answered That then all had not been Summoned according to the Tenor of their great Charter and therefore they would then [2] Ibid n. 40. make no Answer or Grant any Aid without their Peers which were absent The Parlement saith the Monk by many fictitious Delays fictis occasionibus was continued a Month while the great men had emptied their Purses at London who then returned home having done nothing A. D. 1256. On the fifth Sunday in Lent the Arch-Bishop of Messina before the Prelates Clergy and Laity [3] Annal. Burton f. 372. Convened in a great Multitude in the Chapter House at Westminster propounded to them the Business of Sicily for which he was sent hither by the Pope and indeavoured by his Letters and own perswasions to induce them to undertake the prosecution of it with the King after some Days Deliberation the Clergy and Laity drew up their Reasons against it and delivered them to the King and Arch-Bishop in French and Latin The Reasons of the Great Men against the King Rationes [4] Ibid. Reasons of the Great men against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily Magnatum contra Regem FIrst the Distance of that Kingdom from England Also the passage through the Territories of Potent men that were Enemies to the King Also the possession of and other places by the Enemy which were passes to other parts of the Kingdom Also the Confirmation of a Prince in the Kingdom Also his Confederation and Amity with the Natives and Neighbours Also the possession of almost all the Cities Castles and Fortresses against him Also the great Revenue of the Kingdom Also the great Charge the King had then been at and had received no advantage but rather loss Also the vast and necessary expenses yet to come for the payment of his Debts the Voyage thither and the obteining of the Kingdom for which all England sufficed not Also the Destruction and Impoverishing of the Kingdom of England by many and frequent Iters or Circuits of Justices and by Extorsions and many sorts of prises and other oppressions Also the small stock of Money the King and his Son were furnished with for this Attempt the Poverty of the Inhabitants of England both Clergy and Laity Also the Troubles of Gascony Ireland and Scotland Also the Incursions of the Welch Also the Diminution of the power of the Kingdom of England in Counsel Money and Men which was like to happen by Richard Earl of Cornwall's leaving of it Also the King of France and the Great men of Neighbour Nations especially such as heretofore had Lands in England would be incouraged to attempt upon it if for the Design of Sicily it was emptied of Men Arms Counsel and Money Also we will not nor do we agree That the King take upon him the Burthen of this Expedition lest it may seem he delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies by our consent Neither can or will we undertake the Burthen of the said Affair with the King for the Reasons aforesaid and
ever should Enjoy the Liberties granted by them to the Kingdom of England which were written and sent sealed thither under the seals of the Popes Legat and William Earl Marshal the King then not * His Fatâ—… seal was 〈◊〉 with his 〈◊〉 Regalia 〈◊〉 passage oâ— the Wathâ—… having a Seal of his own In the seventh year of his Reign upon complaint made by the Citizens of Dublin against their [2] Cl. 7 Hen. 3. mâ—… Dors. The King â—…hibits the Arch-Bisâ—… of Dubli◠〈◊〉 meddle wâ—â—â— secular caâ—… in Spirituâ—â— Courts Arch-Bishop who was then the Kings Chief Justice for proceeding against the Laws and Customs of the Nation used in all places of England and for his Vsurpation upon the Rights of the Crown against his Trust and Duty as Chief Justice in drawing several causes belonging to the Kings Temporal Courts to his Ecclesiastical Courts to Enlarge his Jurisdiction to the Grievance and Dishonour of the King There was a [3] Ibid. writ sent to him to forbear such things for the future or that he would be severely dealt with for such practises In the 11 th of his Reign [4] Cl. â—… Hen. 3. Paâ—… m. 21. The same to be in Iâ—â—land as Enâ—land conceâ—â—ing Excomâ—â—nicate Peâ—… there was a Writ sent to Geofry de Marisco Justice of Ireland for observing the same Customs and Law there for taking persons continuing Excommunicate by the space of forty days upon the Arch-Bishops and Bishops Certificate by a Capias Excommunicatum as was used in England In the 12 th of his Reign he wrote to [5] Cl. â— Hen. 3. M Richard de Burgh his Justiciary to call together the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Knights and Freetenents and his Officers in Every County and cause the Charter of King John to be read before them and then to injoyn them to the strict observation of the Laws contained in it In the 15 th year of his Reign about [6] Pariâ— 366. n. 20 The King Conaught his Army routed 2000 Men and the Kiâ—â— made prisâ—â—er July an Irish King of Conaught knowing that the King William Marshal and Maurice Fitz-Gerald were gone over into France so that Ireland was left without any great force to Defend it raised a mighty Army or rather a great number of people and entred into the Dominion of the English spoyling and Burning the Country The news whereof was brought to Geofrey de Marisco then Deputy Justiciary and he calling to his assistance Walter Lacy and Richard Burgh raised a considerable force with which he fought and beat the Irish killed twenty thousand of them and took their King Prisoner In the 19 th of his Reign the [7] Cl. â—… Hen. 3. M Dors. Free Commerce and trade betwâ—â—â— England aâ—â— Ireland King issued a writ to Maurice Fitz-Gerald his Justiciary for free Commerce and Trade between his Subjects of both Nations without Restraint The next year [8] Cl. 20. Hen. 3. m. 13. Dors. The Statutes of Merton concerning Bastardy to be observed in Ireland he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and his justiciary for the Observation of the Statutes of Merton especially concerning Bastardy and in a Case then depending before them In the 24 th of his [9] Paris f. 526. n. 40. Coheirs females how they were to hold in Knights service Reign the King sent instructions under his seal how lands holden in Knights service that Descended to Sisters Coheirs should be divided and how and by whom Homage should be done and in what manner and of whom the younger Sisters should hold according to the Statute of Ireland made the 14 th of his Reign In the 29 th of his Reign the Welch putting King Henry to great Trouble he intended wholly to destroy them [1] Ibid. f. 685. n. 20. Maurice Fitz-Gerald put out of the place of Justiciary and sent to Maurice Fitz-Gerald his Justiciary to come to his assistance with forces out of Ireland who not coming so soon as he was expected having a fair and prosperous wind was put out of his place of Justice and John Fitz-Geofry de Marisco substituted in his stead In the thirtieth of his Reign he [2] Append. n. 228. The Laws of England to be strictly observed in Ireland directed a Writ to the Arch-Bishops and others in Ireland that the Laws of England should be strictly observed in Ireland as King John his Father had formerly commanded Yet notwithstanding this Command this privilege of using the English laws in Ireland was [3] Append. n. 229. Those Laws not intended for the Benefit of the native Irish never intended by King John or King Henry that it should extend to all the native Irish but only to the English Inhabitants transplanted thither or there born and to such native Irish as faithfully adhered to these Kings and the English in Ireland against the Irish that complyed not with them who were not to receive any Benefit by them The King in the 38 th year was in Gascoigne and wanting Forces [4] Cl. 38. Hen. 3. M. 9. Dors. The King sends into Ireland for forces to be brought to him from thence into Gascony sent his Writ to John Fitz-Geofry his Justice of Ireland to come to him in person with a good number of Men if there were no danger of an insurrection in Ireland otherwise to send Maurice Fitz-Gerald with the same force and to borrow Mony from the Popes Collector in Ireland for that affair with his consent to be repaid him at a certain day Prince Edward had the Kingdom of Ireland Committed to him for his support with power to make put in and out what Justices and other Officers he pleased when the Barons were at Oxford and had made their provisions in the 42 d. year of this Kings Reign he [5] Pat. 42. Hen 3. M. 5. Prince Edward put out of the Command of Ireland by the power of the Barons wrote to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Barons Knights c. That he heard his Son intended to make a new Justice there and put his Castles into such hands as it might be great Damage and not without fear of their Disinheriting and therefore Commands them not to be obedient to any such Justice Constables or Keepers of Castles made or appointed without his Letters Patents by assent and advice of his Council After the same manner he wrote to all Majors and Communities of Cities and Towns in Ireland and to the Constables of Castles and Commanded Alan Zousche his Justiciary not to obey or give up his Authority to any new Justiciary or Constable that should come without his Letters Patents The King wrote to the [6] Cl. 49 Hen. â— m. 7 Dors. The Kings Writs to several great men to secure the Peace of Ireland Arch-Bishop of Dublin the Bishop of Meath his Treasurer Walter de Burgh and Maurice Fitz-Maurice Gerald that he heard there was like to be great Dissention between the
great Men of Ireland and therefore ordered them to secure the peace of that Nation and sent them further private instructions by Roger Waspail who carried these Letters to whom he Commanded them to give credit This is all I find worth noting concerning Ireland in this Kings Reign who appointed Couragious Justiciaries and other Officers by whose industry and by putting the English Laws in Execution that Nation was kept in peace and quiet The Issue of King Henry the Third EDward his [1] Paris f. 488. n. 30. Eldest Son by Queen Alienor of Provence who was King of England after his death was born at Westminster upon the 16th of June 1239. Edmund his Second Son by the same Queen [2] Ibid. f. 654. n. 20. born January 16th A. D. 1245. in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Earl of Lancaster Leicester Derby and Campaign Lord of Monmouth and Steward of England There are by some four more Sons named but if he had them they died young Margaret his [3] Pat. 36 Hen. 3. m. 1. Eldest Daughter was Married to the King of Scots Alexander the Second a Child of nine years old Beatrice his Second Daughter so named of her Grand-mother Beatrice Countess of Provence was [4] Paris f. 5â—4 n. 20. born at Bourdeaux in Gascoigne on the 25th of June A. D. 1242. and was Married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England Katherine the Third Daughter was born [5] Ibid. f. 879. n. 10. at London on St. Katherines day or the 25th of November A. D. 1253. and died at five years of Age. FINIS THE APPENDIX DE Sententiis Judicum CHART XCIX VAUCO IN nomine Dei Forma progreâ—suâ— in judicio Antiquitates Alaman Tom 2. fol. 3. cum resideret Vnfredus vir inluster Rhetia was toward the foot of the Alps. Retiarum N. 1 Comes incurte ad campos in Mallo publico ad universorum causas audiendas vel recta judicia terminanda ibique veniens bomo aliquis nomine Hrothelmus proclamavit eo quod in Contra Direâ—tum Coâ— Drâ—ctum Coâ—tra Drutum Contra Droâ— Gallicâ— Testimonia 〈◊〉 Tâ—sâ—eâ— common in Barbâ—rous â—â—tin Contradrutum suum Mansum ei tollutum fuisset quod ei advenit à parâ—e Vxoris suâ— simul Flavino propriâ— suum fuisset legibus suum esse deberet quin jam de TradavioVxoris suae fuisset â—dcircò suum esse deberet tum prâ—dictus Comes Convocatis illa Testimonia qui de ipso Bâ—go erant interrogavit eos per ipsum fidem Sacramentum quam nostro Domino datam haberet quicquid exinde scirent veritatem diâ—eâ—ent At illi dixerunt per ipsum Sacramentum quod Domino nostro datum habemus scimus quia fuit quidem homo nomine Mado qui ibi habuit suum solum proprium cujus conâ—inium nos sciâ—us quiâ— adjacet confineâ—â—d ipsâ—m Mansom unde iste proclamat in quâ— illi arbore durem de uno lâ—tâ—re aquâ— câ—ngâ—t inter eos terminum est in petrâ—s in arboris ipse est Dominus Nam sicut illa â—dificiâ— dâ—sursum conjungâ—nt istorum hominum proprium est illorum legibus esse debet de parâ—e Avii illorum Quinti Tunc praedictus Comes jussit ut ipsa Testimonia suprâ— irent ipsos terminos ostenderent quod dâ—ebant Quod 〈…〉 feâ—erunt ipsos terminos firmaverunt qui inter illa dâ— Mansa â—ernebant Sed pluâ—imi ibidem adfuerunt Nobiles quos ipse Comes cum â—s direâ—erat quod omnia pleniter factum fuit Vt autem haec â—iâ—ita â—unt interrogavit ipse Comes illâ—s Scabinios quid illi de hâc causâ judicare voluissent At illi dixerunt secundum istorum hominum testimonium secundum vestram inquisitionem judicamus Vt sicut davisum finitum est terminis positâ—s inter ipsos Mansos ut isti homines illorum proprium habeant absque ulliâ— contradictione in perpetuum quod in Dominico dictum terminâ— divisum coram testibus fuit reâ—eptum sit ad partem Domini nostri Proptereâ— opporâ—num fuit Hrothelmo Flavino cum Hieredibus eorum ut exinde ab ipso Comite vel Scabinis tale Scriptum acciperent About the year of our Lord 807. in the Reign of Charles the Great qualiter in postmodum ipsom Mansom absque ullius contrarietate omni Tempore valeant possidere Actum curte ad campos Mallo Publico Anno 7 Imperii Caroli Augusti 37 regni ejus in Franciâ 34 in Italiâ Datum VII id Feb. sub Umfredo Comite faeliciter Amen Haec nomina Testum Valeriano Burgolfo Vrsone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario Et haec nomina Scabiniorum Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio quam etiam aliis plurimis Ego itaque VAUCO rogitus Scripsi Subscripsi All old Judgments Processes and Charts were drawâ— up in Barbarous Provincial Latin without Congruity Syntax Propriety or Elegancy The Process and Judgment is thus Englished N. 1 IN the Name of God when Humfry the Illustrious Person Earl of Rhaetia in his Pavillion in the Fields in a publick Mall or Court sate to hear the Causes of all Men or to determine according to right Judgment there came a certain Man called Hrothelm and complained That against his Right he had an House or Farm taken from him which came to him by his Wife and Flavino and was properly his own and by Law ought to be his because he had it by Livery or delivery of his Wife therefore it ought to be his Then the foresaid Earl calling Witnesses or Witnesses or Jurors were the same in the old Feudal German Law Jurors that were of the very Country or Vicinage he asked them by the Faith and Oath they had made to our Lord that whatever they knew of this Matter they should speak the truth They said By the very This Oath was made to the Emperor who is here meant by Dominus Noster Oath we have given to our Lord we know because there was a certain Man called Mado who had there his proper Soil the bounds whereof we know because it adjoyns and lies next to the very House or Farm claimed upon which there was a great Tree and one side was compassed with Water and between them was a Boundary of Stones and Trees That is Hrotheâ—m He is the Master Lord Owner or Proprietor of it For as those Buildings are joyned above they are the Propriety of those Men and ought to be theirs by the Law in right of their Grandfather Quintus Then the foresaid Earl Commanded That the Witnesses or Jurors should go upon the place and shew the Bounds they mentioned which they did and fixed the Bounds which they saw between the two Houses or Farms and there were many Noblemen there present whom the Earl directed to
go with them which was also fully done So soon as these things were ended the Earl asked the Scabines or Assessors what or how they would Judge in this Case They Replied We Judge according to the Testimony of these Men and your Inquisition That as it hath been determined and the Bounds fixed between the two Habitations or Farms so those Men may have or possess their Propriety for ever without the contradiction of any Man And what the Imperial Land was or the Demeasns of the Empire as it was divided by Bounds before Witnesses let it be received or possessed to the use of our Lord that is the Emperor or happily the Earl Wherefore it were fit for Hrothelm and Flavin with their Heirs to have such a Writing concerning this Determination either from the Earl or Scabines as afterwards they may for ever possess the Houses or Farms without the Contrariety of any Man Charles the Great abouâ— the year of our Lord 807 Done at the Court in the Fields in a publick Mall or Convention for the dispatch of Controversies in the Seventh year of the Empire of Charles the August and the Thirty seventh of his Reign in France and the Thirty fourth in Italy Dated the Eighth day of February happily under Humphry the Earl Amen These are the Names of the Witnesses or Jury Valeriano Burgolfo Ursone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario And these the Names of the Scabines or Assessors with the Earl Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio as also many others Therefore I VAUCO having been Required to do it have Written and subscribed this Judgment Charta W. Regis Primi de Restitutione ablatorum in Episcopatibus Abbatiis totius Angliae W. Dei Gratiâ Rex Anglorum In the Appeâ—dix to Somneâ— Gavelkind p. 191. L. Archiepiscopo Cantuar. N. 2 G. Episcopo Constantiarum R. Comiti de Ou R. filio Comiti Gil. H. de Monte-Forti suisque aliis Proceribus Regni Angliae salutem Summonete Vicecomites meos ex meo praecepto ex parte meâ eis dicite ut reddant Episcopatibus meis Abbatiis totum Dominium omnesque Dominicas terras quas de Dominio Episcopatuum meorum Abbatiarum Episcopi mei Abbates eis vel lenitate vel timore vel cupiditate dederunt vel habere consenserunt vel ipsi violentiâ suâ inde abstraxerunt quod hactenus injuste possederunt de Dominio Ecclesiarum mearum Et nisi reddiderint sicut eos ex parte meâ summonebitis vos ipsos velint nolint constringite reddere Quod si quilibet alius vel aliquis vestrum quibus hanc justitiam imposui ejusdem querelae fuerit reddat similiter quod de Dominio Episcopatuum vel Abbatiarum mearum habuit ne propter illud quod inde aliquis vestrûm habebit minus exerceat sâ—per meos Vicecomites vel alios quicunque teneant Dominium Ecclesiarum mearum quod praecipio The Chart or Writ of King William the First for the Restitution of such things as were taken away from Bishopricks and Abbies N. 2 WIlliam by the Grace of God King of the English To Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury and Gorisfrid or Galfrid Bishop of Constance and Robert Earl of Ou and Gul. Pict f. 187. Richard the Son of Earl He was Earl of Brionâ—a in Normandy Ancestor of the Earls of Clare in England Gilbert and Gul. Pict f. 187. Hugh Montfort and to his other Great Men of the Kingdom of England Greeting Summon ye my Sheriffs by my Precept and on my behalf speak to them or Command them That they restore to my Bishopricks and Abbies their whole Demain or perhaps rather all their Lordships and all their Demain Lands which my Bishops and Abbats by fear or easiness granted away and consented they should enjoy them or that they by violence took away and what they as yet unjustly possess of the Demain or Possessions of my Churches And unless they restore them according as you shall on my behalf give them notice you may then constrain them to restore them whether they will or not and if any other or any of you to whom I have committed the doing of Justice in this Matter shall be obnoxious to the same Accusation or Complaint let him restore likewise the Possessions of my Bishopricks and Abbies lest for that reason any of you do not execute what I Command upon my Sheriffs or prove remiss toward such others as hold any Possessions or Lands of my Churches Historia Elien Penes Doctorem Gale p. 87 a. Willielmus Anglorum Rex Omnibus fidelibus suis Vicecomitibus in quorum Vicecomitatibus Abbatia de Heli terras habet salutem Praecipio N. 3 ut Abbatia habeat omnes confuetudines suas scilicet Saccham Socham Toll Team Infanganetheof Hamsocâ—a Grithbrice Fithwite Ferdwite â—nfra burgum extra omnes aliaâ— forisfacturas quae emendabiles sunt in terra sua super suos homines Has inquam habeat sicut habuit die qua Rex Aedwardus fuit vivus mortuus sicut mea Jussione dirationata sunt apud Keneâ—eford per plures Scyras ante meos Barones videlicet Galfridum Constantiensem Episcopum Baldewinum Abbatem Abbatem aeilsi Wifwoldum Abbatem Ivonem Taillebois Petrum de Valoniis Picotum Vicecomitum Telielum de Helium Hugonem de Hofdeng Gocelinum de norwloo plures alios Teste Rogere Bigot Ibid. p. 94. a. Willielmus Rex Anglorum Lanfranco Archiepiscopo Rogerio Comiti N. 4 Moritoniae Gaulfrido Constantiensi Episcopo salutem Mando vobis praecipio ut iterum faciatis congregari omnes Scyras quae interfuerunt placiâ—o habito de terris Ecclesiae Ecclesiae de Heli â—ntequam mea conjux in Normaniam novissime veniret cum quibus etiam sint de Baronibus meis qui competenter adesse poterint praedicto placito interfuerint qui terras ejusdem Ecclesiae tenent Quibus in unum congregatis eligantur plares de illis Anglis qui sciunt quomodo terrae jacebant praefatae Ecclesiae die qua Rex Edwardus obiit Et quod inde dixerint ibidem jurando testentur Quo facto restituantur Ecclesiae terrae quae in Dominico suo erant die obitus Edwardi exceptis his quas homines clamabant me sibi dedisse Illas vero literis mihi significate quae sint qui eas tenent Qui autem tenent Theinlandes quae procul dubio debent teneri de Ecclesia faciant concordiam cum Abbate quam meliorem poterint Et si noluerint terrae remaneant ad Ecclesiam Hoc quoque detenentibus Socam Sacam fiat Denique praecipite ut illi homines faciant pontem de Heli qui meo praecepto dispositione huc usque illum soliti sunt facere Willielmus Rex Anglorum Golfrido Episcopo Rodberto Comiti Moritoniae N. 5
his Court according to the lawful Câ—stomes and Statutes of the Kingdom or by the Kings Mandate and the like the Lord Iohn shall cause to be observed in his Lands and possessions and if any one presumes to do otherwise at the Request of the Earl he shall be punished or fined by the Arch-Bishop of Roven if in England and by the Justiciaries and such as have been sworn Conservators of the Peace and in like manner the Lord John shall punish and fine at their Request The New Castles which have been built or begun since the King went beyond Sea were to be Demolished nor any other to be raysed any where unless it should be thought fit to do it upon the Kings Demeasnes unless some famous person might do it by the Kings Command signified by his Brief or Letters or an unsuspected Messenger The Re-Scisin of the Sherifwic of Lincoln-Shire shall be given to Gerard de Camvill and the same Day he shall have a time set of standing to the Judgment of or appearing in the Kings Court and if it could be made appear he was to lose the Sherifwic of the Castle of Lincoln by the Judgment of the Kings Court he was to lose it if otherwise he was to keep it unless some other Agreement could be made Neither was the Lord John to protect him contrary to the Judgment of the Kings Court nor receive any Out-Laws nor any of the Kings Enemies which were named to him or permit them to be received in his Lands But if any one was accused of any forfeiture made to the King the Earl might lawfully receive him so long as he offered himself to stand Tryal in the Kings Court. The Earl and Chancellor putting their own hands within the hand of the Arch-Bishop of Roven gave security for the observation of this Agreement in good faith and without any evil Artifice and fourteen Barons of both parts sware the same On the Chancellors part the Earl of Arundel the Earl of Salisbury Earl Roger Bigod the Earl of Clare Walter Fitz-Robert William de Braiosa Roger Fitz-Rainfrai On the Earl's part Stephan Ridel his Chancellor William de Wenneval Robert de Mara Philip de Wirescestre William de Kahannes Gilbert Basset William Montacute and if any thing should be taken or intercepted by either party during the Truce it should be lawfully restored or Satisfaction given for it These things were done saving the Kings Authority and Command in all things yet so as if the King before his Return was not satisfied with this Agreement the Castles of Notingham and Tikehil should be delivered to the Lord John whatsoever the King should command concerning them Epistola Richardi Regis Angliae ad Alienor Reginam matrem suam ad Justitiarios suos Angliae Hoved. f. 413. a. n. 20. RIcharuds Dei gratia Rex Angliae Dux Normanniae et Aquitaniae N. 76 et Comes Andegaviae Alienor eadem gratia Reginae Angliae charissimae matri suae et Iustitiis suis et omnibus fidelibus suis per Angliam constitutis Salutem Notum sit Vniversitati vestrae quod postquam recesserunt a nobis dilecti nostri Hubertus venerabilis episcopus Saresbiriensis et Willielmus de Sanctae Mariae ecclesia protonotarius noster venit ad nos charissimus Cancellarius noster Willielmus Eliensis episcopus et eo inter Dominum Imperatorem et nos fideliter interloquente eo usque res pervenit quod de Castello de Trivellis in quo detinebamur obviam venimus Imperatori apud Hagenou ubi honorifice ab ipso Imperatore et tota Curia recepti fuimus Ibique Dominus Imperator et Domina Imperatrix nos magnis et variis muneribus honoraverunt et quod praecipuum est mutuum feodus amoris et indâ—ssolubile inter Dominum Imperatorem contractum est et nos Ita quod uterque nostrum alterum contra omnes viventes in jure suo obtinendo et retinendo juvare debet Honostè autem circa ipsum Imperatorem moram facimus donec ipsius et nostra negotia perficiantur et donec ei Septuaginta millia marcarum argenti solverimus Quare vos rogamus et in fide qua nobis tenemini adjuramus quatenus in hac pecunia perquirenda solliciti sitis et vos Iustitiarii nostri qui aliis in regno nostro praeestis exemplum aliis praebeatis ut ita honorificè et magnificè de proprio nobis subveniatis et etiam de his quae de aliis mutuo accipere poteritis et aliis fidelibus nostris exemplum detis similia faciendi Universum autem aurum et argentum Ecclesiarum diligenti Observatione et scripti testimonio ab ipsarum Ecclesiarum Praelatis accipiatis eisque per Sacramentum vestrum et aliorum Baronum nostrorum quos volueritis affirmetis quod eis plenarie restituentur Vniversorum etiam Baronum nostrorum obsides recipiatis ut cum fidelissimus Cancellaâ—ius noster quam cito peractis in Alemannia negotiis nostris in Anglia venerit eosdem obsides penes charissimam matrem nostram Reginam reperiat ut eos de quibus inter nos et Dominum Imperatorem convenit expedite possit ad nos transmittere ne liberatio nostra per absentiam obsidium nâ—gligentiam vestram moram patiatur Pecunia autem collecta similiter matri meae illis quibus ipsa voluerit tradatur Quem autem in necessitate nostra promptum inveniemus in suis necessitatibus amicum nos rereperiet remuneratorem gratiusque nobis erit si quis in absentia nostra in aliquo nobis subveniat quam si in praesentia nostra in duplo quis nobis subveniret Volumus autem ut singulorum Magnatum nomina subventiones quae praesentialiter fient per sigillum matris nostrae nobis significentur ut sciamus quantum unicuique in gratiarum actionibus teneamur Sciatis pro certo quòd si in Anglia in libera potestate nostra essemus constituti tantam vel majorem pecuniam Domino Imperatori daremus quam modo damus pro pactionibus consequendis quas per Dei gratiam consecuti sumus si etiam pecuniam non prae manibus haberemus proprium corpus nostrum Imperatori traderemus donec pecunia solverâ—tur antequam quod factum est relinqueretur imperfectum In bulla autem Domini Imperatoris aurea fert vobis Cancellarius noster praedictam testificationem Testibus nobis ipsis apud Hagennou 13 Cal. Maii. In mense Septembris missi sunt ex parte Regis per singulos Comitatus Angliae Justitiarii errantes N. 77 Hoved. f. 423â— a. n. 30. secundum subscriptorum formam capitulorum processerunt in justiciis exequendis Forma Procedendi in Placitis Coronae Regis IN primis eligendi sunt quatuor Milites de toto Comitatu Ibidem n. 40. qui per Sacramentum suum eligant duos Legales Milites de quolibet Hundredo N. 77 vel Wapentacco illi duo eligant super Sacramentum
in the Kings Mercy and were not amercied or fined Of Incroachments upon the Kings Lands his High-Ways diverting or stopping Water-Courses incroaching upon Streets in Cities and Burghs c. Purprestures or the Kings Ways streightned Of Treâ—sure found Of Malefactors and their Receivers Of Fugitives who had been accused and were returned since the last Assise Of all Weights and Measures and Ells renewed and if See the Statute oâ— Assise of Weights and Measures before Four Men that were appointed to look after them in every Town that is City Burgh or Mercate Town had done as the Statute required and had attached or prosecuted the Transgressors or not if not they were to be punished as the Transgressors All his Wine that sold contrary to the Assise or Statute was to be seised to the Kings use and the Owners and Sellers of the Wine were to be in the Kings Mercy that is to be punished by him They were to inquire how many Hydes and Plough-Lands there were in every County and whether the Officers appointed to assess and collect the five Shillings upon every Plough-Land had done their duty and had received it of all or concealed any Of the Officers of Sea-Ports if they had received any thing they had not given an account of or taken any thing for concealing the Kings Right or if any one had received any thing that was not appointed a Receiver They were to inquire if all came as they ought that were summoned by the Kings Justices and what they were that came not and what their Names Before Hoveâ— f. 445. b. â— 30.40 this Iter or these Circuits of the Justices were over the Iter or Circuit of the Forests began The King commanded Hugh Nevill Chief Justice of All the Forests in England Hugh Wac and Ernis Nevill That in every County through which they went They should Summon to appear before them at the Pleas of the Forest the Archbishops Bishops Earls Barons and all Free Tenents and the Reeve and Four Men of every Town to Hear the Kings Commands This is the Assise of the Lord the King and these are his Precepts concerning his Forests in England made by the Assent and Advice of the Archbishops Bishops Earls Barons and Knights of the Whole Kingdom THe King Declares That if any one forfeits to him concerning his Venationem Venaison Fren. Venison Engl. Venison or his Forests in any thing he is not to trust to this That he shall only be punished in his Goods as hitherto For if after that time any one forfeited and was Convicted he should have full Justice done upon him as it was in King Henry his Grandfathers time That is he should Lose his Eyes and Testicles Also the King forbids that any one have Bowes and Arrows or Hounds or Greyhounds within his Forests unless he had the Kings Warrant or the Warrant of any other that was of right able to protect him Also the King forbids That no man give or sell any thing to the Destruction of his Wood nor do Wast in his Forest But he Grants that any Man may take of his own Wood as much as he shall have need of without wast and this by the oversight of his Forester and Verders Also the King Commands that they who have Woods within the Bounds of the Forest do set good Forestarios must be so translated here and the word will bear it for Foresta in a strict fence signifies Silva Saltus c. Woodmen to look after them and such as they will be answerable for or such as can give security to make satisfaction if they offend in any thing that belongs to the King Also he Commands that his Foresters take care of the Woodmen of Knights or others which have Woods within the Bounds of the Kings Forest that they do not destroy the Woods For if their Woods were destroyed he let them know whose Woods they were he would take satisfaction of their Lands and not from any other Person Also the King Commands that his Foresters shall Swear that according to their whole power they shall keep his Assize or Law which he hath made concerning his Forests and that they shall not vex or trouble the Knights or Worthy men about what he granted them concerning their Woods Also he Commands that in every County wherein he hath Venison there shall be twelve men appointed to preserve his Venison and Viride that is the Green-Wood and Herbage of the Forest Green-hue in his Forests And that there shall be Four Knights appointed to Agist his Woods that is take in a certain number of Cattle to feed there a certain time or to assign the number of Cattle to such as had right to feed in the Forest and to Receive his Pasnage or Pannage that is the money due for such feeding and to preserve it that it should not be diminished Also he commanded no man might agist his Woods that is put their cattel into them within the bounds of his Forest before their own Woods were agisted And it is to be noted that the Kings Agistment or right of feeding Catrel in the Woods and Forest begins fifteen days before Michaelmass and continues fifteen days Here must be some mistake but how well to rectifie it I know not after Also the King Commands That if his woods that were in his own hands or in Demeasn were destroyed and his Forester could not tell how his Body should be Imprisoned Also he commanded that no Clerc should offend concerning his Venison or Forests and that if his Foresters found them offending they should take them and he would Warrant them therein Also the King commanded that all Essarts as well old as new this is places where underwood and bushes had been Stubbed up and the land ploughed and sown which were within Regard or View of the Forest should be viewed once in three years and in like manner all purprestures and Wasts in Woods and that every one should be in rolled by it self Also the King Commanded that the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Free-Tenents and all men of his land should come to the Pleas of the Forest at the summons of his Master Forester It was also forbidden at the pleas of the Forest that no Cart or Wagon should go out of the way in the Forest nor Hogs be in the Forest at the time of Fannatio the time when the Do's Fawn Foineson or Faoneson from the French Faon a Fawn Foinesun that is to say fifteen days before St John Baptist and fifteen days after and 't is to be noted that he which takes Venison in the Kings Forest and shall be thereof attainted shall be in the Kings Mercy as to the losing of his Eyes and Testicles and he that offended in the Kings Forest in the Green-hue or Vert by chopping down Trees or lopping of the Branches by Digging Tarves or slaying that is taking the Green-Sword of the Ground by cutting away the under part of Thickets
virorum Willielmi Mareschalli Comitis Penbroc W. Comitis Saresberiensis Willielmi Comitis Warrennae Willielmi Comitis Arund l Alani de Galeweia Constabularii Scotiae Warin filii Gerardi Petri filii Hereberti Huberti de â—urgo Seneschalli Pictaviae Hugonis de Novilla Matthaei filii Hereberti Thomae Basset Alani Basset Philippi de Albeni Roberti de Ropesle Johannis Marescalli Johannis filii Hugonis aliorum fidelium nostrorum in primis concâ—ssisse Deo hac praesenti Charta nostra confirmasse pro nâ—bis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum JOHN By the Grace of God King of England c. To the Archbishops Bishops c. Know ye That We in the presence or for the sake of God and for the Health of our Soul and the Souls of all my Antecessors and Heirs and to the Honour of God and the Exaltation of Holy Church and Amendment of our Kingdom by advice of our Venerable Fathers Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury Primat of all England and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church Henry Archbishop of Dublin William Bishop of London Peter of Winchester Jocelin of Bathe and Glastonbury Hugh of Lincoln Walter of Worcester William of Coventry Benedict of Rochester Bishops And Master Pandulph the Popes Sub-Deacon and ancient Servant Brother of the Master of the Temple of England and the Noble Persons VVilliam Mareschal or Marshal Earl of Pembroke VVilliam Earl of Salisbury VVilliam Earl of VVarren VVilliam Earl of Arundel Alan de Galewey Constable of Scotland VVarin Fitz-Gerard Peter Fitz-Herebert and Hugo de Burgh Senescal or Steward of Poictou Hugh de Nevâ—l Matthew Fitz-Herebert Thomas Basset Alan Basset Philip de Albeney Robert de Ropesle Iohn Marshal Iohn Fitz-Hugh and others our Feudataries or Liegemen Have first of all Granted to God and by this our present Charter Confirmed for Vs and our Heirs for ever I. Quod Anglicana Ecclesia libera sit habeat jura sua integra suas libertates illaesas ita volumus observari quod apparet ex eo quod libertatem electionum quae maxima magis necessaria reputatur Ecclesiae Anglicanae mera spontanea voluntate ante discordiam inter nos Barones nostros manifeste motam concessimus charta nostra confirmavimus eam obtinuimus a domino Papa Innocentio Papa tertio confirmari quam nos observabimus ab haeredibus nostris in perpetuum bona fide volumus observari That the English Church shall be free and enjoy her whole Rights and her Liberties unhurt and we will have them so observed as it may appear That the Freedom of Elections which was reputed most necessary for the English Church which we Granted and Confirmed by our Chart and obteined the Confirmation of it from Pope Innocent the Third before the Discord between Vs and our Barons was of our meer Free Will Which Chart of Freedom we shall Observe and do will it to be faithfully observed by our Heirs for ever II. Concessimus etiam omnibus liberis hominibus nostris Regni Angliae pro nobis haeredibus nostris in perpetuum omnes libertates subscriptas habendas tenendas eis haeredibus suis de nobis haeredibus nostris We have also Granted to all our Freemen of the Kingdom of England for Vs and our Heirs for ever All the underwritten Liberties to Have and to Hold to them and their Heirs of Vs and Our Heirs III. Si quis Comitum vel Baronum nostrorum sive aliorum tenentium de nobis in capite per servitium militare mortuus fuerit cum decesserit haeres suus plenae aetatis fuerit relevium debeat habeat haereditatem suam per antiquum relevium scilicet haeres vel haeredes Comitis de Baronia Comitis integra per centum libras haeres vel haeredes Baronis de Baronia integra centum marcas haeres vel haeredes mâ—litis de feudo militis integro pâ—r centum solidos ad plus qui minus debuerit minus det secundum antiquam consuetudinem feudorum If any of our Earls or Barons or others which hold of us in Chief by Military Service shall die and at the time of his Death his Heir shall be of Full Age and owes a Relief He shall have his Inheritance or Estate by the Antient Relief That is to say the Heir or Heirs of an Earl for a whole Earls Barony an Hundred Pounds The Heir or Heirs of a Baron for a whole Barony an Hundred Marks The Heir or Heirs of a Knight for a whole Knights Fee an Hundred Shillings and he that oweth less shall give less according to the Antient Custom of Fees IV. Si autem alicujus haeres talium fuerit infra aetatem fuerit in custodia dominus ejus non habeat custodiam ejus nec terrae suae antequam homagium ejus ceperit postquam talis haeres fuerit in custodia ad aetatem pervenerit scilicet viginti unius anni habeat haereditatem suam sine relevio sine fine ita tamen quod si ipse dum infra aetatem fuerit fiat miles nihilominus terra remaneat in custodia Dominorum suorum usque ad terminum praedictum But if the Heir of any such shall be under Age and shall be in Ward his Lord may not have the Wardship of him nor his Land before he hath received his Homage And after such Heir shall be in Ward and shall attein to the Age of one and twenty years he shall have his Inheritance without Relief or without Fine Yet so that if he be made a Knight while he is under Age nevertheless the Land shall remain in the Custody or Guardianship of their Lords until the foresaid time V. Custos terrae hujusmodi haeredis qui infra aetatem fuerit non capiat de terra haeredis nisi rationabiles exitus rationabiles consuetudines rationabilia servitia hac sine destructione vasto hominum vel rerum Et si nos commiserimus custodiam alicui talis terrae Vicecomiti vel alicui alii qui de exitibus terrae illius nobis debent respondere ille destructionem de custodia fecerit vel vastum nos ab illo capiemus emendam terra committatur duobus Legalibus discretis hominibus de feudo illo qui similiter nobis respondeant sicut praedictum est The Warden or Guardian of the Land of such Heir which shall be under Age shall take of the Land of the Heir only reasonable Issues or Profits reasonable Customs and reasonable Services and these without the Destruction or Waste of the Tenents or things upon the Estate And if we shall Commit the Guardianship of those Lands to the Sheriff or any other which ought to answer to us for the Issues or Profits of the Land and he shall make Destruction and Waste upon the Ward-Lands we will force him to give Satisfaction and the Land shall be committed to lawful and discreet
the Kings when allowed f. 79. A. Of Treason f. 299. E. To the Pope when first used in England f. 295. C. One by the Dean of London Ibid. D.E.F. By the Arch-deaconry of Middlesex f. 296. lin 1. By the Clercs of the Church of York Ibid. A. B. By Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. D. Appeals why so easily allowed at this time by the King f. 296. F. How punished by Henry the Second f. 396. F. Aquitain pawned to William the Second by Duke Robert f. 224. C. William de Archis taketh Arms against William the Conqueror f 187. A. B. His submission and is received into Favour Ibid. Areani who they were and their Office f. 36. C. F. Arianism creeps into Britain f. 34. F. Armatura what it was f. 47. F. Aron A Jew severely fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604 A. Arthur Nephew to King Richard declared his Heir f. 428. E. The Norman Nobility adhere to him f. 461. E. He is reconciled to King John and made Governour of Mans f. 464. A. He doth Homage to King John f. 465. A. B. He besieged Queen Alienor is defeated and taken Prisoner f. 471. A. B. C. His Demands of his Vncle King John Ibid. E. He was sent Prisoner to Roven and never more heard of Ibid. F. Artificers of all Sorts in the Roman Army f. 5. F. Arx Brittannica what it was f. 12. F. Assise what f. 164 B. Of Arms appointed by Henry the 2d f. 337. A c. Atacâ—ts who they were f. 35. B. F. Edgar Atheling kindly treated by William the Conqueror f. 191. B. He is Assisted by the Danish Fleet and Northumbrians f. 195. B. Athelstane obteined many Victories over the Danes Scots Irish and Welch f. 118. B. C. Foreign Princes purchase his favour with gifts Ibid. D. How he valued every mans Life f. 119 A. c. Augustin sent from Rome to convert the Saxons f. 101. A. How he approached King Ethelbert what Answer he received and what Habitation was assigned him Ibid. C. D. F. He was Ordained Arch-Bishop of England f. 102. l. 3. The Questions he sent to Pope Gregory and Answers he received from him Ibid. B. C. D. E. He was impowred to ordain an Arch-Bishop and Twelve Suffragan Bishops f. 103. l. 1. The British Bishops oppose him Ibid. A. B. C.D. His Death f. 104. A. Augustin an Irish man made Bishop of Waterford by H. 2. f. 365. B. Augustus attempted nothing upon Brittany f. 10. E. Ayds Capital how many f. 166. B. B BAldwin de Redvers fortifieth Exeter Castle against King Stephen f. 274. A. He is defeated his Lands Seized and he banished Ibid. B. Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 427. f. His death at the Siege of Acon f. 428. f. Hugh Balesham chosen Bishop of Ely against the Kings recommendation f. 620. A. Hugh Bardolphs Demands of the Bishop of Durham f. 445 C The Bishops Answer to him Ibid. E. Barony a name of Office and when first hereditary f. 81. B. Barons refuse to obey King John unless their rights were restored f. 469. D. They confederate against him f. 488. B.B. f. 494. A. B. Their Oath and Demands Ibid. C.D.E. They meet at Stamford their Names f. 495. B. C. D. What Laws and Libertis they desired Ibid. E. F. They choose Robert Fitz-Walter their General f. 496. A. They threaten ruin to such as adhered to the King Ibid. C.D. They meet the King and obtein their desires f. 497. A. c. 25 appointed to see the peace and Liberties observed and kept f. 498 A. Their Names and Oath they took Ibid. E. F. All to be imprisoned that refused to obey them f. 499. E. What Caution they exacted of the King for performance of his Grants Ibid. F. They call London their Receptacle f. 500. F. They Despise the Popes Letters and consult how to secure London f. 502. F. They are Excommunicated by the Pope f. 503. D. 506. A. Their Castles taken and Estates spoyled by the King f. 505. D.E. They choose Prince Lewis for their King and send Hostages for his Security f. 507. A. B. They do Homage and fealty to him f. 510. l. 4. Their success in Norf. Suff. and Cambridgeshire c. f. 514. A. How Prince Lewis designed to deal with them Ibid. E.F. They repent of their Treasons but despair of pardon f. 515 A. They persue the King from place to place f. 516. A. What moved them to return to their Obedience f. 517. B. They are doubtful whether they should adhere to Henry 3d or Prince Lewis f. 524. A. Many of them return to their Allegiance f. Ibid. C They refuse to deliver up their Trusts to the King when he was of age f. 533. C. They take Soutage of their Tenents by the Kings Grant f. 534. f. They of Normandy Britany Poictou and Anjou do their Homage to young Lewis King of France f. 540. B. They of England and Richard Earl of Cornwall confederate against King Henry Ibid. f. They demand Restitution of their Charters f. 541. l. 4. They refuse to obey the Kings Summons upon pretended fears of Strangers f. 554. D. E. Their insolent Message to the King Ibid. F. They come armed to London f. 555. B. The Reply they made to the Kings Demands f. 566. B. They come armed to London to meet the King f. 569. f. They oppose the Kings Engaging in a War with France f. 582. B. Their reasons against it at that Juncture Ibid. D. E. Their Answer to the Kings Demand of an Ayd f. 590. C. They treat separate from the Clergy Ibid. D. Their Complaints to the King and requests Ibid. E.F. How they would have the Government managed f. 591 l. 1 Their project of a new Government Ibid. B. They deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Rebels f. 592. C. They deny him an Ayd in a Parlement at London f. 600. f. They reprove him for Miscarriages and deny him money f. 601 A. D. f. 615. F. They favor Monfort Earl of Leicester and reflect upon the Gascoigns f. 609. D. They Demand to choose the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer f. 614. B. Their reason against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily f. 616. B. c. They deny the King Assistance f. 624. l. 2 Their complaints against him Ibid. A Their proposals to him at Oxford and his Grant Ibid C.E.F. They came Armed thither f. 625. A. B. 24 chosen to correct what was amiss in the Government Ib. CDE What they required of the King f. 626. B.C. What Parlements they ordeined should be holden Ibid. E.F. They quarrel with the King about his Brothers c. f. 628. D. They choose the Justiciary Ibid. E. Their Oaths of Confederacy f. 629. A c. Their Practices to enrich themselves f. 630. F. Their Letter to the Pope to excuse themselves f. 631. A. Their Complaints against the Kings half Brothers f. 632. C. D. Several of them sent
Soldiers Ibid. E. F. A firm Peace between him and France f. 303. A. He received Gisoâ—s and its Dependencies and took into his hands all the strong Castles in Normandy Ibid. C. D. F. He and the King of France were Yeomen of the Stirup to Pope Alexander f. 304. B. He settled his Affairs in France and returned into England Ibid. E. The King of Scots Princes of South and North Wales and their great Men do Homage to him and his Son Henry Ibid. F. A breach between him and France f. 305. F. They burn each others Towns but came to a Trucé f. 306. A. 307. A. He subdues the Rebellious Poictovins Aquitans and Britans f. 306. C. E F. A Peace between him and France f. 307. C. He was in danger of being Shipwrackt in his return home Ibid. F. He appointed Inquisitors in all Counties in England f. 308. A. The Articles of their Inquiry Ibid. D. E. F. He caused his Son Henry to be Crowned and his Great Men to do him Homage and Fealty f. 310. A. B. C. He passed into Normandy and lâ—ft Young Henry Viceroy Ibid. E. His Son deserts him and adheres to France f. 312. E. His great kindness to his Son the young King f. 313. A. A general Insurrection against him in France f. 314. A. He routed the King of France and reduced his Rebellious Britans to Obedience Ibid. D. E. F. f. 315. B. He treated his Sons with great kindness Ibid. C. D. A Truce between him the King of France and King of Scots f. 316. E. His return into England and prevents his Sons designs f. 319. B. He passed again into Normandy and beat the French Ibid. F. f. 320. A. B. C. Articles of Peace between him and his Sons f. 321. A. B. They do him Homage f. 322. C. 323. B. He returned into England with his Sons and Fined all his Great Men for Forfeitures in his Forests Ibid. C. D. His Sons received the Homages of the King of Scots and his Nobility Ibid. F. 324. A. B. He divided England into six parts and sent three Justiciaries into every part f. 325. He Demolished several Castles in England and Normandy f. 329. A. He removed several Constables of Castles in England fol. 330. D. The Welch Kings and their Nobility do him Homage Ibid. F. He appeals from the Legat to the Pope f. 331. C. D. Articles of Agreement between him and France f. 332. A. c. The Oath he put upon the Legat f. 333. D. He divided England into four Circuits Ibid. E. He made young Philip sensible of his Duty to his Father Lewis King of France f. 335.336 He received the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders fol. 336. A. The Peace between him and Philip King of France confirmed Ibid. B. C. He appointed an Assise of Arms in his Dominions Ibid. D. E. His Sons confederate against him f. 339. A. He sent Aid to Pope Lucius Ibid. F. He did Homage to Philip King of France for all his Transmarine Dominions f. 340. A. His Sons reconciled to one another f. Ibid. B. He and the King of France undertook the Cross f. 342. D. Articles of Agreement between them how to carry on and maintain the War f. 343. A. c. Articles concerning such as had undertaken and such as refused the Cross f. 344. A. c. He levied a Tenth upon his Subjects and imprisoned such as refused to pay it Ibid. E. His Answer to the Patriarch of Antioch's Letter f. 345. E. F. His Son Richard with the King of France entred and wasted his Dominions beyond Seas f. 346. A. B. 347. D. His Army routed by King Philip f. 348. B. He maketh Peace and doth Homage to him Ibid. D. E. What furthered his design of Conquering Ireland f. 350. A. c. He recalled his English Subjects from thence f. 357. A. He Landed at Waterford with a great Army f. 359. E. The Irish Princes and Clergy Swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. Ireland confirmed to him by the Pope Ibid. He confirmed the Decrees of a Council held at Cassil Ibid C. He settled the Government and hastened into Normandy Ibid. F. 361. A. He made his Son John King of Ireland f. 369. E. He divided that Kingdom amongst his Great Officers f. 370. D. His Title to Ireland f. 374. D. The Affairs of the Church in his Reign f. 377. to 414. His Laws condemned by the Pope f. 394. A. His Edict against the Pope and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. B. C. D E. F. His Edict against such as should bring Letters of Interdiction f. 396. D. How Appellants to Rome were punished Ibid. F. His Answer to the Popes Letter in behalf of the Arch-Bishop f 397. E. F. His Kingdom threatned to be Interdicted f. 403. C. D. He appealed and promised to submit to the Pope Ibid. F. His Reply to the Excommunicated Bishops Petition f. 406. D. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperated him against the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. F. How his Envoys were received at Rome f. 408. A. B. His Expence at the Court of Rome Ibid. C. D. His purgation for the Death of Thomas Becket f. 409 D. His Oath of Satisfaction and Pennance f. 410. A. c. The manner of his Approach to St. Thoma's Tomb f. 412. D. E. F. He Cursed his Sons and soon after died f. 349. B. C. His Taxes and Issue Legitimate and Natural f. 416.417 418. The great Treasure he left f. 421. lin 3. Henry 3. declared King and Crowned f. 522. C. D. His Oath and Homage to the Pope Ibid. E. He recâ—ived the Homages of the Bishops and Earls Ibid. A Tâ—uce between him and Prince Lewis f. 524. B. A Peace concluded between them The Form of it f. 527. B. C. D. He was Crowned a second time An Aid granted him f. 529. C. 530. B. He Confirmed the Charter of Liberties f. 532. lin 2. His Writ of Inquiry to 12 Knights to search what they were Ibid. A. He demanded Normandy of King Lewis Ibid. â— He was declared of full Age by the Pope f. 533 A. B. His Lenity to Rebels an encouragement to them f. 529. F. His grant to his Great Men to take Scutage of their Tenents f. 534. F. He granted the Charters of Liberties and Forests f. 535. B. C. He Knighted his Brother Richard and made him Earl of Cornwall Ibid. E. Hâ— appointed 12 Knights to set the number and bounds of Forests f. 536. D. E. He forbad the Prelates obliging their Lay-Fees to the Pope f. 538. C. D. He Fined the Londoners and Cancelled the Charters lately granted f. 539. D. F. A great quarrel between him and Earl Richard f. 540. D. E. He is reconciled to his Brother and his Great Men f. 541. A. He appointed new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale Ibid. B. He made a disadvantagious Peace with the Welch Ibid. F. He was invited into France but rejected the Offer f. 542. A. His
Montfort should swear f. 645. E. And forced to own whatever Simon Montfort suggested f. 646. A. c. His Command to all Sheriffs to keep out Strangers Ibid. B. C. D. E. F. f. 647.648 A. He was put under Guardians and Keepers f. 649. A. His endeavors to reconcile Simon Montfort and the Earl of Glocester f. 650 A. B. He declared his Son Prince Edward a Rebel Ibid. E. F. He prohibited all his Subjects to assist him and commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him f. 651. A. C. He was forced to declare his Loyal Subjects Rebels Ibid. F. He was wounded in the Battle at Evesham f. 652. F. He seized the Liberties of London f. 653. D. The Rebels Lands given him by Parlement Ibid. E. His Grant of them to his Faithful Subjects Ibid. F. His Clemency to such Rebels as submitted to him Ibid. He appointed a Custos of the City of London f. 654. B. F. His kind Offer to the Disinherited Barons f. 657. B. He was forced to pawn his Jewels f. 660. F. A Tenth upon all Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years granted to him by the Pope f. 663. B. C. He reduced or dispersed the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely f. 664. C. D. His great care to secure his Subjects Goods Ibid. F. His Sickness and Death f. 667. B. Church Affairs in his Reign f. 668 669 c. Taxes in his Reign f. 671 672. The Irish Affairs in his Reign f. 673 674. His Issue f. 675. Henry Eldest Sonto Henry 2. born f. 299. B. He was married to Margaret Daughter to the King of France f. 303. B. He received the Homages of the Bishops and Abbats of England King of Scots Princes of N. and S. Wales and their Great Men f. 304. C. F. He was made Seneschal of France and doth Homage to that King f. 307. C. He was Crowned King and made Viceroy of England f. 310. A. E. He was Crowned again with his Queen f. 311. C. He was alienated from his Father by the King of France f 312. D. He forced his Servants to swear Fealty to him against his Father f. 313 B. He received the Homages of many Great Men and Princes Ibid. E. His designed Expedition into England prevented f. 317. A. 318. F. 319. B. He was recalled by the French King Ibid. F. His submission to his Father and kind reception f. 321. A. B. C He did Homage to him f. 323. B. He passed over into Normandy with his Brother Richard fol. 329. lin 1. His undutifulness to his Father and submission f. 338. C. D. His Brother Geofry did him Homage but Richard refused Ibid. E. F. He and Geofry conâ—ederate against their Father f. 339. A. â—e undertook the Cross against his Fathers will Ibid. B. His Death Ibid. Henry Son to Richard King of the Romans sent as an Hostage by the Barons to Dover Castle f. 642. l. 2. He was slain at Viterbo in his return from Jerusalem fol. f. 666. l. 2. Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother made Legat in England f. 277. l. 1. He Summoned King Stephen to appear before him Ibid. A. He sideth with Maud then Empress f. 283. B. He acknowledged her to be Queen Ibid. D. E. His Speech to the Bishops in her behalf against King Stephen f 284. His Answer to the Londoners Petition Ibid. E. He deserted the Empress and adhered to King Stephen f. 285. F. His complaint against the Empress and design to ruine her f. 287. B. He deposed her and Excommunicated her Friends Ibid. D. His Repentance and labors for an Agreement f. 293. A. Henry Earl of Britan doth Homage to Henry 3 d f. 543. E. He prevented the French Kings designs f. 546. E. He surrendred Britany to the French and turn'd Pyrate f. 562. C. D. Henry of Bath Justiciary of Henry 3 d accused of Bribery c. fol. 605. A. The King much incensed against him Ibid. C. Earl Richard stood his friend and made his peace Ibid. D. Heregeat or Heriot what it was f. 69. l. 1. And when paid f. 82. D. Hereward defended the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. He made his escape f. 197. A. Herlot the Popes Notary sent into England f. 623. C. He privately withdrew himself f. 632. F. Hertoldus Governor of Mirabell Castle his fidelity to Hen. 3. f. 586. B. He was kindly used by the French King Ibid. C. Herulians who they were and where they dwelt f. 35. C. D. Hidage what it was f. 204. B. Hingnar and Hubba two Leaders of the Danes f. 113. D. Honor what it was f. 199. F. Honorius 3 d made Pope f. 528. A. He declared Hen. 3. to be of Age f. 533. B. His demands of the English Prelates by his Legat f. 538. B. Their Answer to his Demands f. 539. B. His Demands opposed and rejected in France Ibid. E. F. His Death f. 540. A. Horesti who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. D. Hubert Bishop of Salisbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 428. l. 1. He was Electâ—d Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and made Justiciary of England f 438. l. F. He excommunicated Earl John and his Accomplices f. 441. A. He was made the Popes Legat f. 447. E. He desired to be eased of his Justiciariship but was denied f. 448. B. What he raised in England in two years for the Kings use Ibid. C. The Monks of Canturbury complain against him to the Pope f. 449. F. He was removed from all Secular Offices upon the Popes Letter f. 450. A. He seized the Oblations at Beckets Tomb Ibid. E. He Crowned King John and Queen Isabel f. 468. A. His Death f. 474. C. Hubert de Burgh made Governor of Dover Castle f. 509. F. His resolute Answer to Prince Lewis his Summons f. 523. C. He Married the King of Scots Sister f. 530. B. How he punished the London Rioters f. 531. A. B. The great Mens complaint against him f. 533. A. He advised the K. to cancel the Charters he had granted f 539. F. He appointed what every one should pay for renewing their Charters f. 540. A. He is made Earl of Kent Ibid. C. He fell under the Kings displeasure but is soon reconciled fol. f. 543. C. D. E. The King wholly guided by him f. 545. A. He was accused for countenancing those that plundered the Italian Clercs f. 549. A. He is removed from his Office and charged with great crimes fol. 550. A c. He took Sanctuary and refused to plead Ibid. F. He was forceably drawn from thence f. 551. C. He was restored but after carried prisoner to the Tower Ibid. E. F. He submitted to the King and was committed to four Knights f. 552. B. D. He endeavored to make his escape but was taken and ill used fol. 557. C. D. He escaped into Wales in a Soldiers Habit f. 558. lin 3. He is reconciled to the K. received into his Council f. 560. D. F. He incurred his displeasure
England with his Queen f. 469. A. His Barons demanded Restitution of their Rights Ibid. B. C. D. His Design upon the Poictovins defeated f. 470. A. His Grant of a Relief to the holy Land Ibid. E. He denied the King of France his Demands Ibid. F. He made a legal Assise of Bread to be observed f. 471. F. His Luxury and Negligence f. 472. B. C. His Nobility left his Court Ibid. D. He accused and taxed them for deserting f. 473. A. He denied Relief to his Transmarine Subjects f. 474. A. He lost Normandy Tourain Anjou and Poictou Ibid. His Policy to get Money Ibid. B. His Success in Poictou and a Truce for two years agreed fol. 475. C. D. He caused a thirtieth part to be levyed on all his Subjects Ibid. F. He was displeased at the Election of Stephen Langton fol. 476. D. His resolute Letter to the Pope Ibid. F. The Pope threatned to interdict him f. 477. C. D. His condescention to receive Steph. Langton Arch-bishop Ib. F. He threatned the Bishops and Prelates f. 478. lin 3. His Kingdom of England Interdicted Ibid. A. B. His Treaty with the Bishops Ibid. C. D. E. His revenge upon all Ecclesiastics f. 478. F. He seized their Temporalties and Goods f. 479. A. B. C. His kindness to such as did not comply with the Interdict Ib. D. E. He required Pleges of his great men for their Fidelity Ibid. F. His Agreement with the King of Scots and the Terms f. 480. A. He received the Homages of all above 12 years old Ibid. B. He seized on the Bishopric of Lincoln and forced all Church-men to compound f. 481. A. B. His Expedition into Wales Ibid. E. His willingness to receive the proscribed Bishops Ibid. E. His Subjects absolved from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He hanged up the Welsh Hostages Ibid. C. A Conspiracy against him discoved Ibid. D. E. His dissoluteness f. 483. A. He was Deposed by the Pope and Philip of France Commissioned to Execute it Ibid. C. D. His preparation to oppose King Philip f. 484. C. D. His Submission to a form of Peace drawn by the Pope f. 485. A. c. He sent for the Exiled Bishops and made his Submission to them f. 486. E. F. His Oath at his Absolution f. 487. A. He caused inquiry to be made into the Bishops Damages Ibid. B. 491. C. His great men refuse to obey his Summons Ibid. D. His Endeavors to reduce them hindred by the Archbishop f. 488. A. His offer to turn Mahometan a malitióus Calumny Ibid. f. His large offers to the Clergy f. 489. B. 490. A. He renewed his Subjection to the Pope f. 489. D. E. He held his Kingdoms of England and Ireland in Fee of the Pope and what Annual Rent he paid to him f. 485. D. E. His Success beyond Sea f. 491. D. E. The Conditions on which the Interdict was released f. 492. A. D. He would have fought Prince Lewis but his Barons of Poictou refused f. 493. A. B. His English Barons Confederacy and Demands 494. A. c. Homage renewed to him in England and he was Signed with the Cross f. 495. A. He refused to grant his Barons Demands Ibid. F. They most of them desert him f. 496. D. His grant of Magna Charta and Charta de Forestea f. 497. C. He granted the Clergy might choose their Prelates and go over Sea when they pleased Ibid. D. E. 25 Barons chosen to see he observed these Charters f. 498. D. F. His Command to his Sheriffs and other Officers to obey them f. 499. A. B. C. The Caution he gave for the observation of what they did Ibid. F. He sent to the Pope to void this Engagement f. 500. C. D He again put himself under his protection f. 501. B. C. He made the Pope Vmpire between him and his Barons and owned his Kingdom to be St. Peters Patrimony f. 502. A. B. Rochester Castle Besieged and yielded to him f. 503. A. B. He wasted his Rebellious Barons Estates f. 504. E. F. His great Successes against the Barons f. 405. A. D. E. F. He is charged with inhumanity by Mat. Paris Ibid. B. C. He could not hinder Prince Lewis from Landing f. 509. f. His Envoys argument for him before the Pope against Prince Lewis his Commissioners f. 512. A. c. He raised an Army to oppose him f. 514. B. C. He secured his Treasure at Lyn f. 515. C. What marches he took every day a Month before he Dyed Ibid. D. E. F. He was joyfully received at Lyn and gave them a Cup and the Sword from his side f. 516. C. He lost all his Carriages and Regalia in the Washes Ibid. He was taken ill of a Fever and Dyed at Newark f. 517. A. He caused the English Laws and Customes to be observed in Ireland f. 519. A. Church Affairs in his time Ibid. D. E. Taxes in his Reign f. 520. His Issue Lawful and Natural f. 521. John Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-bishop by the Convent fol. 549. C. He went to Rome and renounced his Election Ibid. Frier John sent into England by the Pope to be his Collector f. 598. E. He sent to the Pope for Additional Powers f. 600. B. Joseph of Arimathea his coming hither an improbable Story f. 20. D.E.F. Irish Clergy held a Council at Ardmah f. 356. F. They Decreed English Slaves should have their Liberty fol. 357. lin 3. Their Princes and Clergy submit to Henry the Second and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. What encouraged them to endeavour to cast off the English Yoke f. 361. E. F. Their unanimous Insurrection against the English f. 362. D. They submit to the Government of Hugh de Lacy f. 371. B. The Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of them f. 375.376 Their endeavour to extirpate the English defeated f. 544. F. The same Customs to be observed there as in England f. 673. C. A free Trade setled between them and the English Ibid. F. The Statutes of Merton to be observed there f. 674. lin 2. English Laws no advantage to them Ibid. C. Isabel Sister to Henry the Third Married to Frederic the Emperor f. 562. F. Her Portion Ibid. Italians sent hither by the Pope to be beneficed f. 602. lin 2. and 575. F. The Revenues of their Churches to be paid to the Barons Receivers vid. Clergy f. 636. B. Itius Portus where it was f. 6. F. Julian the Apostate durst not venture into Britain f. 34. E. He was made Emperor f. 35. lin 5. Jurisdiction Feudal and Commissions what f. 161. E. Justiciary of England who the first f. 151. B. His Office and Power above the Chancellor f. 153. A. Barons not to be impleaded but before him Ibid. C. What remains of this Dignity and Power at present Ibid. D. This Office and Name from Normandy the same with Seneschal his great Power and Authority Ibid. E. When this great Office determined f. 154. A.B. Justiciaries of the Kings Bench and
to King Henry's demands of Normandy f. 532. F. He gained Rochell by his Money f. 534. l. 1. His death and Corâ—nation of his Sâ—n Lewis f. 539. C. His designs to Invade Britany defeated f. 546. E. F. His preparation against Henry the 3d. f. 584. l. 1. His concern for his Fathers Oath to King Henry f. 584 C. His repeated Successes against the Earl of March's and King Henry's Forces f. 585.586 The Pestilence in his Army forced him to a â—ruce with King Henry f. 586. â— His offer to his Subjects that had Estates in England and France f. 589. D. His design upon Gascolgny f. 597. â— He was taken Prisoner by the Saracens f. 604. D. He Nulled the Oxford Provisions f. 659. A. What he thought of the Barons proceedings f. 648. B. His kind Invitation and bountiful Offer to Prince Edward f. 665. A. His Death at Tunis Ibid. F. Robert Earl of Leycester came into England with an Army of Flemmings f. 315. F. He was defeated and taken Prisoner by Humfry de Bohun f. 316 A. B. He is restored to his Liberty and Estate f. 420. C. He died in his journey to the Holy-â—and f. 428. E. John de Lexinton prohibited the Clergy from paying any Contributions to the Pope f. 596. F. Limeric in Ireland taken by Reymund f. 363. D. Relieved by Meiler f. 364. B. D. Fired by the Inhabitants f. 370. F. The Honor granted to William de Braiosa by King John fol. f. 518. A. B. His destruction contrived by the Kings Counsellors Ibid. D. E. He passed over into Ireland and was there betrayed and slain f. 560. A. B. The King much lamented his death Ibid. C. Gilbert his Brother restored to his Estate and Honors Ibid. E. He was refused entrance into the Kings Pallace and received a severe Reprimand from the King f. 571. F. He was reconciled to the King f. 576. F. He was unfortunately killed by a fall from his Horse f. 577. E. Walter his Brother was at first denied but soon after restored to the Mareschalcy f. 581. A. Market where antiently kept f. 209. E. Geofry Marsh his Treachery to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 560. A. B. Geofry Martell Earl of Anjou opposed Duke William but without success f. 187. A. Martin sent Legat into England f. 589. A. His Exorbitant Power and practice Ibid. B. C. His Demands of the Clergy f. 591. D. He was roughly treated by Fulk Fitz-Warine f. 593. B. He left England Ibid. D. Maud the Conquerors Wife Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred f. 193. C. Maud the Empress Daughter to Henry the First returned into England f. 253. F. The Great Men Sware to make her Queen after her Fathers decease f. 254. A. D. She was married to Geofry the Earl of Anjou's Son Ibid. B. She was Named by her Father to the Succession f. 255. C. She landed in England f. 278. F. Several Towns and Castles do Homage to her f. 279. C. The War between her and King Stephen carried on with continual Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. King Stephen was averse to Peace with her f. 282. B. C. He was presented Prisoner to her f. 283. B. Her Oath to the Bishop of Winchester the Legat Ibid. C. She is owned Queen by him and the Great Men Ibid. D. E. She gave Orders and Directions for the Government f. 285. C. She refused the Londoners Petition for King Stephen Ibid. D. They Conspired against her and the Legat deserted her Ibid. E. F. Milo of Glocester his faithfulness and kindness to her fol. 286. A. B. Her ruine contrived by the Legat f. 287. B. All her Friends were Excommunicated by him Ibid. D. She sent for her Husband the Duke of Anjou f. 288. A. She was besieged in Oxford but made her Escape f. 289. C.D.E. She passed into Normandy to her Husband f. 290. D. Her death and Charity to the Religious and Poor fol. 303. lin 3.306 B. Maximus excited the Soldiers to Sedition and is saluted Emperor fol. 37. C. His success against Gratian Ibid. D. He was Conquered and slain by Theodosius f. 38. l. 1. Abbat of Medeshamstede not Legat in England in King Ecgfrids Reign f. 89 90. Meiler Eminent for his Courage and Conduct in Irish Engagements f. 359. A. 363. C. Melitus Ordained a Bishop by Augustin f. 103. E. Vicount Melun discovered to the English Barons how Prince Lewis designed to treat them f. 514. E. F. Great Men vid. Barons Mercians Converted by Finian f. 106. lin 1. Merleberge vid. Statutes Merton vid. Statutes Messina taken by the English f. 428. B. Military Service required by the Saxon Laws f. 68. A. By Edward the Confessors Laws f. 69. C. Proved by several Instances in Domesday f. 70. B. The Service called Free service f. 71. A. How much the Member of one Fee was f. 166. A. Milites called Liberi homines f. 70. F. They only served upon Juries Ibid. Milo of Glocester a constant Frind to Maud the Empress f. 286. A. Monks their quarrel with the Seoulars f. 122. C. D. Almerio de Montesorti took Arms against Henry the First f. 247. C. He perswaded Lewis King of France to make War with him f. 249. B. He is reconciled to King Henry f. 251. A. Simon Montfort a great Favorite of King Henry 3. f 568. B. He maried Alienor the Kings Sister f 569. A. He first corrupted her f. 573 A. His Marriage stomâ—shed by the Nobility f. 569. B. He went to Rome and got his Marriage confirmed fol. 570. A. B. He was kindly received by the King and Court Ibid. He was made Earl of Leycester f. 572. A. He and his Wife retire from Court f. 573. A. He is again kindly received f. 574. F. His Courage in a Battle with the French f. 585. C. He subdued the Rebellious Gascoigns f. 602. F. A supply granted him for Gascoigny f. 604. F. His success against the Gascoigns and return f. 606. A. The Gascoigns Complaint against him Ibid. E. He pleaded his Innocency and Merits and is sent thither again Ibid. F. He treated them very rigorously f. 607. lin 1. The Gascoigns repeat their Complaints against him and desire a Tryal Ibid. A. B. C. Earl Richard stood his Friend Ibid. D. He Impudently gave the King the Lye Ibid. E. He was supported by the Great Men Ibid. F. He returned into Gascoigny f. 608. A. The Great Men take his part and accuse the Gascoigns f. 609. D. He resigned his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny f. 610. A. He sawcily upbraided the King f. 624. B. He and the Barons Arm themselves to make good the Oxford Provisions f. 639. D. He made Prince Edward Prisoner but released him on Conditions f. 640. B. C. He Took the King and his Brother Richard Prisoners fol. 641. D. He referred himself to the King of France to make Peace Ibid. F. His Son made Constable of Dover Castle f. 642. C. He inflamâ—d the People against the King by false reports fol. 645. F.
to the King f. 570. lin 1. He was kindly received in the French Camp and procured a Truce f. 5â—5 A. He advised the King his Brother to provide for himself by flight Ibid. B. His second Marriâ—ge with Cincia Daughter to the Countess of Provence f. 588. F. Thirty thousand Dishes provided for his Wedding Dinner f. 589. lin 1. The Magnificent Treat he received from the Pope f. 603. C. Sicily and Apulia offered to him by the Pope f. 609. F. He is chosen King of the Romans and Crowned at Aâ—en f. 621. A. C. His great Treasure and Riches Ibid. D. His desire to return into England f. 633. D. The Conditions on which he was to return Ibid. F. His Landing opposed by the Barons and the Oath he took f. 634. A. B. He defied the Barons and is taken Prisoner f. 641. B. D. And sent to the Tower f. 642. lin 4. His Death f. 665. E. Richard Prior of Canturbury chosen Arch-Bishop and made Legat f. 412. A. B. Richard Chancellor of Lincoln chosen Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 542. C. His opposition to the King in the Tax of Ecclesiasticks f. 546. A. His complaint against Hubert de Burgh but without Remedy Ibid. B. He went to Rome and complained to the Pope against King Henry the 3d. and Hubert his Justiciary f 547. B. C. His Death Ibid. D. Richmont Castle by whom Built f. 199. B. C. The Establishment of its Guard Ibid. D. E. What Lordships the Earl was possessed of f. 200. B. Baldwin de Ripariis or Rivers made Earl of Wight f. 574 A. Ripuarii who they were f. 60 F. Rishanger his Character of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 652. E. Petrus de Rivallis Bishop of Winchester Protector to Henry the 3d. f. 529. B. He was removed from Court f. 539. F. The King wholly guided by him f. 553. F. His Answer to Richard Marsechal f. 554. C. His advice to the King to reduce his Rebellious Barons by force and Arms f. 555. A. His Answer to the Preaching Friers exasperated the Bishops f. 556. B. He slighted their Threats of Excommunication Ibid. C. He was removâ—d from all secular Offices f. 559. E He was summoned to his Tryal and Committed to the Tower but taken out by the Arch-â—ishop of Canturbury f. 561. B D. E. He was sent for to Rome by the Pope to assist him in his Wars against Frederick the Emperor f. 562. E. His Death f. 571. B. Robert Duke of Normandy dyed in his return from the Holy-Land f. 186 A. Robert Eldest Son to William the Conqueror set up for King of â—ngland f. 218. D. His Chief Friends and undertakers Ibid. E. He is reconciled to King William his Brother f. 221. E. He moâ—gaged his Dukedom to him and undertook the Cross f. 223. A. B. His Preparation to invade England after King Williams Death f. 235. C. D. The Ternis on which he agreed with Henry the 1st his Brother f. 236. C. D. He released his Annuity to his Brother f. 237. B. He granted Robert Belism his Fathers Honors and Fstate f. 240. A. He is taken Prisoner and sent into England f 243. A. His Death and Burial at Glocester f. 254. D. Robert Earl of Glocester his conditional Homage to King Stephen f. 273. C. D. His great concern for Maud the Empress f. 274. F. He defied King Stephen f. 275. C. His Possessions and Castles in England seized Ibid. D. He Landed in England with the Empress f. 278. F. He went to Treat with the Legat and was taken Prisoner f. 286. C. F. He was exchanged for King Stephen f. 287. A. He put King Stephen and his Brother the Legat to flight f. 289. A. F. His Death f. 290. D. Robert Brother to Lewis King of France chosen Emperor by the Pope and Conclave f. 573. F. Rochel Surrendred to Lewis King of France f. 534. lin 1. Rochster made a Bishoprick f. 103. F. Roderick King of Connaught his resolution to oppose Dermot f. 354. A. He solicited Fitz-Stephen to desert Dermot Ibid. B. A peace between him and Dermot Ibid. C. He was overthrown by Fitz-Stephen f. 355. lin 1. Roger Bishop of Salisbury a favorer of Maud the Empress f. 275. E. F. His submission to King Stephen f. 276. B. C. His severe charge in a Council at Winchester f. 277. F. His defence and threats to appeal to Rome f. 278. B. Rolland usurped the Goverment of Galway f. 340. D. He made his peace with King Henry the 2d f. 341. D. Rollo the Dane entred France with an Army had Normandy and Britany assigned him f. 185. C. D. He turned Christian and divided his Dominions among his followers Ibid. E. F. Romans entrenched their Army every night f. 8. B. F. They were amazed at the hideous habits and gestures of the Britains f. 18. C. Their barbarous usage of Boadicia and the Britains Ibid. E. Their Subversion and ruin portended by Prodigies f. 19. A. B. Eighty thousand of them slain by the Britains Ibid. C. D. E. F. They revenge themselves on the Britains with a like slaughter f. 20. D. E. Their Division of Britain f. 36. E. F. Their departure out of Britain f. 40. A. Their Military Establishment in Britain f. 41. c. Their Garisons upon the Wall f. 45. C. Their Garisons placed in the Frontiers f. 48. A. Their Castra Stativa Hiberna and Aestiva Ibid. B. C. D. Their Ways and Stations Ibid. F. Their Soldiers burthens when they marched f. 50. A. B. How oft they exercised Ibid. William de Ross unkindly treated by Henry the Third f. 587. A. Roturiers who f. 160. C. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. The Popes advice to him f. 454. B. Rowena Hengests Daughter married to Vortigern f. 94. D. Peter Ruby sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 576. l. 2. His Policy to get Money Ibid. A. John Rufus a quasi Legatus sent into Scotland f. 599. C. His Extortion there Ibid. Rustand sent into England to be the Popes Collector f. 615. D. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-bishop of Canturbury Ibid. His Accusation and Removal from his Dignity and Office f. 623. A. B. S. SAher Earl of Winchester adhered close to Prince Lewis f. 524. E. Saladine Emperor of the Saracens offered King Richard a Truce f. 431. F. Salic Laws when first written and why so called f. 60. A. E. Salustius Lucullus succeeded Agricola in Britain f. 27. A. Sapientes among the Saxons who they were f. 85. E. Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned his Castles to Henry the Third f. 581. C. D. Saxons who they were and from whence they came f. 44. E. They made use of the Roman Camps f. 48. E. No exact History of their Actions to be expected f. 51. C c. Their Vsages and Customs not found in our Historians f. 52. E. Nor mentioned by Tacitus Ibid. F. Their Seat and Country mentioned by Ptolemy f. 53. B. Their punishments capital the
themselves into their own Countries THE PREFACE TO THE Norman History AS the Saxons that conquered England were a miscellaneous People Vid. lib. 1. Of the Saxon Story consisting of many German Nations that went all by the name of Saxons So also were the North Nort or * Berault in Cust Norm form fol. 2. Normans that first obtained that part of France now called Normandy a Collection of the several People that inhabited that great Tract called Scandinavia or Scandia [1.] Enginhart in vita Car. M. Cluver Antiq. Germ. l. 1. c. 11 which was the most Northern part of old Germany from whence their name as Inhabitants of it And it cannot want probability but that some of the more Southern and Easterly People of Germany their neighbours especially might also accompany them though those marine Enterprises were first thought of contrived and undertaken by the Normans under which name the Adventurers of other Nations were contained The French Normans likewise that conquered this Nation were assisted in that undertaking by the French Flemmings Brâ—tains Poictovins Anjovins and other Nations of France and some from Germany under great Commanders though perhaps most Volunteers and Free-booters brought together by the mighty [2.] Gul. Pict fol. 196. c. fol. 197. b. c. Fame of William Duke of Normandy were all called Normans and according to this diversity of Nations divers Laws Customs and particular Usages have been found here in France Normandy c. though in general the old German Laws and Customs which were most of them feudal did every where obtain as appears by the several old Charters of Emperors and Princes and Customaries of most of the Provinces and Towns of France and other Countries In the first part of the Saxon History I have endeavoured to shew what were the Laws and Usages of this Nation and from whence they were brought to us before the Conquest It follows in order that I say something of the Laws and Legal Usages after the Conquest Perfect Form of Law preceeding not known what it was in the Saxon times before I enter upon the Norman Story But as an exact and perfect Form of proceeding in Law Cases in the English-Saxon times before the Conquest [3.] In praesat ad Script 10. dat 10. Maii 1652. fol. 43. Mr. Selden saith is no where to be found so neither for a short time after doth the very exact way and manner of proceeding appear The times and places of such Decisions and before what Persons made are very evident both before and after the Norman Government but not the method of pleading in and managing of those Controversies Nor the Execution of the Sentence especially in Cases Civil are so very clear The Controversie between Lanfranc and Odo for Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury The first Case we find after the Conquest and before the Survey or at least the compleating of (a) For there in the Manner of Estoches or Stokes under the Title of the Bishop of Rochester's Lands in Kent it is thus said Dirationavit illud Lanfrancus contra Bajocensem Episcopum inde est modo Saisita Roffensis Ecclesia Doomesday-book is the most famous Controversie between Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury and Odo Bishop of Bayeux in Normandy and Earl of Kent half Brother to the Conqueror by the Mother [4.] Eadmer fol. 9. n. 30. who by his great Power and Rapine amongst other Lands had possessed himself of [5.] Not. in Eadm fol. 198. n. 20. twenty five Manners belonging to Endowment of the Church of Canterbury and had also usurped many Priviledges and Customs appertaining to the same Lanfranc complains to the Conqueror and Sues for redress who directs his [6.] Append. n. 2. A Writ or Precept from William the First to the Nobility Commission Warrant or Precept to himself Goisfrid Bishop of Constance in Normandy (b) For Robert Earl of Ou and Hugh Montfort See in William the First Fol. 1 2. Robert Earl of Ou (c) Richard Son of Earl Gilbert [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 15. B C. Or de Tonebrige had as it was then reported by antient People Tunbridge in Kent in lieu of Brion a strong Castle in Normandy and a League or three Miles round measured out with the same Rope brought into England that the Precincts of Brion were being likewise three Miles round it He is sometimes called Richard de Tunbridge and sometimes Richard de Benefacta [2.] Script Norm f. 1085. or de Clarae [3.] Ib. Gemet l 8. c. 37. The Earls of Clare and Pembroke their Original He was Son to Gilbert Earl of Brion and Ou whose Father was Godefrid natural Son of Richard the First Duke of Normandy This Richard married Rohais Daughter of Walter Giffard from whom issued the Earls of Clare and Pembroke Richard Son of Earl Gilbert Hugh Montfort or de Monte forti and others his great men of England to summon his Sheriffs and by his command to order them to restore to the Bishopricks and Abbies all their Lands The Conqueror commands all Lands taken from Bishopricks and Abbies to be restored c. which by lenity or fear the Bishops or Abbots had granted away or which by Violence had been taken from them and if willingly they did not restore them that then they should constrain them to do it whither they would or not [7.] Selden 's Notes on Eadmerus from Textus Roffensis fol. 198. By Vertue of which Commission or Precept [8.] N. 10. Eadmer f. 9. n. 40. the chief men of the County of Kent and of other Counties of England were assembled on Pinenden (d) Now Pikenden Heath near Aylesford in Kent Si fuerint praemoniti ut conveniant ad [4.] Doomesday Tit. Kent fol. 1. col 2. Sciram ibunt usque ad Pinnedenam non longius If the men of the three Monasteries of the Holy Trinity St. Augustine and St. Martin that ought suit to the County Court were summoned to it they were to go to Pinnenden and no further which was the usual place where it was holden Heath where the Pleas or Controversie between Lanfranc and Odo continued three days and well it might for there Lanfranc recovered [9.] Ibidem twenty five Manners with their Customs and Appurtenances together with all Liberties and Customs of the Church of Canterbury which were in debate between the King and the Archbishop in this Plea [1.] Ib. f. 199. Lanfranc a Norman pleads his own Case and recovers twenty five Manners c. to the Church of Canterbury He recovers also the manner of Estoches or Stokes to the Church of Rochester Richard Son of Earl Gilbert Goisfird Bishop of Constance was Justiciary and in the place of the King or represented him Lanfranc pleaded his own Case and by the whole County it was Recorded and adjudged that as the King held his Lands Free and quiet in Dominico suo
Inquisition in every Bishoprick before the Arch-Bishops Clercs what had been taken from the Bishops Clercs and other Ecclesiastical persons and Laics and to return it to the King as appears upon [1] Append. n. 103.104 Record though the Inquisitions themselves are not to be found which in all probability were the Charts or Catalogues above-mentioned About this time the Pope [2] Append. N. 105. The Pope writes to his Legate to fill all vacancies of Abbys and Bishopric's wrote to his Legat Nicholas to fill all vacant Abbacies and Bishopricks with fit persons and wrote to all Chapters Commanding them to rest in his Advice and Determination and if there were any Rebels or such as contradicted him that he should compel them to Obedience by Ecclesiastic censure without benefit of Appeal The Legat armed [3] Mat. Paris f. 247. n 40. He executes the Popes Letter with this power despised the Arch-Bishop and Bishops of the Kingdom and went to the vacant Churches with the Kings Clercs and Officers and placed in them unfit persons such as appealed to the Court of Rome he suspended and suffered them not to have one peny of what was their own to bear their charges thither In many places he gave the vacant Parochial Churches to his own Clercs without the consent of the Patrons After the [4] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1214. The Arch-Bishop and Prelates are troubled at the Legates practice Octaves of Epiphany the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with his Suffragans met at Dunstable to Treat of the Affairs of the English Church for it much troubled them That the Legat without their Advice and in favour to the Kings Inclinations should place insufficient Prelates in the vacant Churches rather by Intrusion then Canonical Election At length when the matter had been variously discussed the Arch-Bishop sent two Clercs to the Legat then at Burton upon Trent who by appealing prohibited him on behalf of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury least he might presume to institute Prelates in his Province to whom of right it belonged to do it The Legat not valuing the Appeal [5] Ibid. f. 248. lin 4. The Legate opposes the Appeal of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops His Character of the King dispatcht Pandulph with the Kings assent to the Court of Rome that he might defeat the purpose of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and when he came there he did not a little blast the credit of the Arch-Bishop with the Pope and so much extolled the King affirming he never saw a more Humble and Modest Prince that he obtained great favour with the Pope Simon de Langeton the Arch-Bishops Brother opposed Pandulph but because he brought the Kings Charts Bulled or Sealed with Gold Sed Quoniam Charta Regis auro bullata a Pandulpho nuper delate fuerit c. containing the Subjection and Tribute of the Kingdom of England and Ireland Master Simon in what he offered against him could not be heard The same Pandulph affirmed also That the Arch-Bishop and Bishops were too Rigid and Covetous in the Exaction and for the Restitution of what had been taken away in the time of the Interdict and that they had beyond Equity depressed the King himself and the Liberties of the Kingdom or the Temporal Liberties and so for a while the Arch-Bishop and Bishops designs were put off or received delay In the mean time the King had [6] Ibid. n. 10. sent a great sum of Money to the chief Commanders of his Forces in Flanders that thereby they might be enabled to invade and waste France on that side they did so and took several Towns and Castles and much harassed the Countrey And the King having sent Messengers to Rome about releasing of the Interdict He with his Queen took Shipping at Portsmouth on the Feast of the Purification of the Virgin Mary and within few days arrived with a great Army at Rochel where came many Barons of Poictou and swear Fealty to him and presently after his landing there were [7] Ibid. n. 20. King John's success beyond Sea surrendred to him and quitted Twenty six Castles and Fortresses and while he was besieging Millesen Castle there came to him Frier William of St. Owen with the Popes Form of Releasing the Interdict which he sent to Peter Bishop of Winton his Justiciary of England with an account of his Successes to [8] Append. n. 106. William Earl Marshal and all the Earls Barons and great Men of England with Directions to them to hear and do what the Justiciary should say to them concerning the Form and Relaxation of the Interdict The Messengers or Commissioners [9] Mat. Paris f. 249. lin 3. The Commissioners sent by the King and Arch-Bishop urged the Relaxation of the Interdict sent by the King to Rome about this Affair were Iohn Bishop of Nâ—rwich Robert de Marisco Arch-Deacon of Northumberland Thomas de Huntingâ—una or rather Herdingtona and Adam two Noble Knights Those on the behalf of the Arch-Bishop were Simon de Laâ—getuna his Brother A. and G. his Clercs all which unanimously affirmed in the presence of the Pope it was very much for the advantage of the Secular and Ecclesiastic State that the Interdict should be released [1] Append. n. 107. and by their consents he invented and appointed the Form of it by which he ordered 40000 Marks to be paid to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Bishops of London Ely and others they should assign discounting what they had received before which being paid and further caution give as 't is noted in the Form it self The Legat without any obstacle of Appeal or Condition was to release the Interdict which Caution was That * Append. N. 109 110 the King should bind himself by Oath and his Letters Patents with six others Bishops and Earls his Fide-jussors or Sureties for the payment of 12000 Marks a year at two Terms until the 40000 Marks were fully paid At the time [2] Paris ut supra n. 20. A Council assembled by the Legat at St. Pauls in London when Nicholas the Popes Legate received this Authentick Message from the Pope the King was still beyond the Sea but in his departure from England he left the Legat and William Marshal his Commissioners in this Business and the Legat assembled a great Council at St. Pauls in London [3] Ibid. n. 30. where were the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and others concerned in this Affair of the Interdict before whom he propounded the Form of Restitution for Damages and what had been taken a way from the Bishops c. which was drawn up by the Pope at Rome with the consent of the Parties Commanding he might be certified what Money had been paid to the Bishops or others by the Kings Officers upon occasion of the Interdict and it was proved that the Arch-Bishop and the Monks of Canterbury together with the Bishops of London Ely Hereford Bath and Lincoln before they returned into
England received by the hands of Pandulph 12000 Marks Sterling and in the Council holden at Reding on the 7th of December 7 o Idus Decembris after their return the same Bishops and Monks received 15000 Marks to be divided between them [4] Ibid. n. 40. so that there remained to be paid only 1â—000 Marks for which they had the Kings Letters Patents and the Security of the Bishops of Winchester and Norwich for the payment of it And then after the accomplishment of all these things [5] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1214. 16 Johan Regis The Interdict released The Legat on the Feast of St. Peter and Paul June 29. solemnly released the Sentence of Interdict after it had continued six years three Months and fourteen days to the great joy of the whole Nation The Interdict thus released [6] Ibid. and f. 250. lin 1. c. The Religious make their suit to the Legat for Restitution The Legat's Answer There came to the Legate Abbats Priors Templars Hospitalers Abbesses Nuns Clercs and Laics an innumerable multitude innumera multitudo Requiring Restitution for the Damages and Injuries they had received But the Legat answered them all alike That there was no mention of their Damages and Injuries in the Popes Letters and that he neither ought or could transgress the bounds of his Authority yet advised them to complain and apply themselves to the Pope and petition him to do them Justice [7] Ibid. f. 250. lin 7. When the Prelates that is all the Bishops Abbats Priors c. that put in their Complaints heard this they returned home without hopes of better success nor perhaps most of these the Religious especially could really require nothing for the King had procured and exacted from most Religious Houses Testimonials that what he had from them or as Paris says violently extorted was freely given him [8] f. 23â— n. 30. Rex vulpina calliditate ab omnibus Religiosorum Domibus Chartas exegit Quibus testarentur se gratis contulisse Quaecunque ab eis violenter extorsit And upon the Patent Roll of the 16th of this King there is a [9] Append. n. 11. Form of an Acquittance entred for the Abbats and Convents by which they acknowledged satisfaction for what he had received of them during the time of the Interdict About this time King Iohn [1] Paris f. 250. n. 10 20. A. D. 1214. King John would have fought Lewis but his Barons of Poictou refuse marched his Army out of Poictou into Britany and Besieged the Castle de la Roche au Moin upon the River Loir between Nants and Angiers and Lewis the King of France his Son came with a great Army to Relieve it King Iohn sent for his Scouts to discover their Numbers and strâ—ngth who returned to him and informed him they were inferior to his and persuaded him to give them Battle He commands his Soldiers to Arm That he might March and meet him but the Barons of Poictou would not follow the King saying they were not prepared for a Field Battle They he suspected their accustomed Treason and when he was upon the point of sacking the Castle raised the Siege [2] Ibid. n. 30. Lewis also when he heard King Iohn began to March fearing he would set upon him fled Sicque utterque Exercitus ignominiosa Dilapsus fuga alter alterum a Tergo salutavit And so both Armies having sheaked away by an ignominious flight turned their Backs one upon another The French Historians [3] f. 215. n. 30. A. D. 1214. Rigord especially and others from him Report this Action otherwise They say Prince Lewis assembled an Army at Chinon Castle and marched toward King Iohn who so soon as heard he was within one days March of him fled and left the Engines behind him with which he Battered the Castle and Lewis afterwards took the Castles of Beaufort and Monâ—onter wasted many Rich places belonging to the Vicecomes or Viscount or Toars and Demolished the new Walls of Angiers with which King Iohn had incompassed it Within less then a Moneth after [4] Rigord f. 216. u. 10 20 â—0 c. Paris ut supra f. 250.40 50. c. A League against the King of France upon the 27th of July sexto Kalendarum Augusti was fought the famous Battel of Bovines between Tournay Lens and Lisâ—e now in Arâ—ois At this time the Emperor the King of England the Earl of Flanders Dukes of Lovain and Brabant Leagued against the King of France and invaded his Kingdom while his Son Lewis was ingaged in Poictou and Britany against King Iohn The person of the King of France was in great Danger having been beaten off his Horse and trod under his Feet yet at length his Enemies were all vanquished Otho the Emperor put to flight his Standard being a Dragon under an Imperial Eagle gilt The King of France vanquisheth Otho the Emperor Ferrand Earl of Flanders and Reginald Earl of Bolognâ— taken Prisoners was torn and taken and the Chariot that carried it broken in pieces There were also taken five Earls two whereof were Ferrand Earl of Flanders and Reginald Earl of Bologne with twenty five Noble men that carried Banners Ferrand was imprisoned in a strong Tower in Paris and Reginald in a strong Tower in Perone in Picardy laden with Irons and Chained to a great piece of Timber The Parisians made the King a most splendid Reception at his Entrance into their City and celebratred this Victory with great Joy for several days Whoever desires to see all the small particulars and great ingagements in this Battel how every considerable Commander behaved himself with the Brigade or party he Commanded and what their names and who they were may read the Description of it at large in Rigord who was the King of France his Chaplane and with him in iâ— And may also have a further account of it in Mathew Pariâ— though not so large yet no ways interfering with that of Râ—gord After this Victory by the Industry of Ranulph Earl of Chester and mediation of Robert the Popes Legat saith [5] f. 224. n. 20. Paris f. 250. n. 30. A tâ—uce made for five years between England and France Rigord of religious persons saith [5] f. 224. n. 20. Paris f. 250. n. 30. A tâ—uce made for five years between England and France Paris a Truce was made between the two Kings for five years and King Iohn [6] Ibid. n. 50. returned into England 14 Calendarum Novembris or 19th of October About the [7] Ibid. The Earls and Barons Confederate against King John at St. Edmâ—nds Bury same time the Earls and Barons under pretence of Prayer but really for another purpose met at St. Edmunds Bury For when they had a long time whispered and talked privately together the Charter of King Henry the first was produced which the Barons received from Steppan Archbishop of Canturbury at London ut praedictum est as was
the year 1241. A. D. 1241. King Henry [8] fol. 548. n. 50. Otto the Popes Legat leaves England kept his Christmass at Westminster where he Knighted the Legat's Nephew and a Provincial and gave them plentiful Revenues Four days after the Legat received Letters from the Pope commanding him without delay to come to Rome After he had taken his solemn leave of the King with many Sighs and kind Embraces they parted He took Ship at Dover the day after Epiphany and left England no one but the King [9] fol. 549 n. 20. His great Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy lamenting his departure for he had so pillaged the Clergy that setting aside the Holy Vessels and Ornaments of the Church he left them not so much as he had extorted from them besides 300 Rich Benefices and Prebendaries were appropriated to his own and the Popes use This year [1] 550. n 30. The Jews fined and forced to pay great sums to the King the Jews were fined and forced to pay the King 20000 Marks or were to be banished or perpetually imprisoned This year the Pope [2] fol. 554. n. 40 50. The Pope's demand of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh wrote to the Abbat and Convent of Burgh Commanding them to Grant unto him One of their Parsonages of the yearly Rent of 100 Marks but if it were double that value it would please him better and He would Rent it to them again at 100 Marks by the year and the residue should be their own He likewise wrote to many Romans that were Beneficed in England to sollicite and further it by admonition if not to compel them to a complyance with his desires The Monks answered they could do nothing without the Kings consent who was their Patron and Founder The Monks Answer They refuse to comply and also their Abbat was now absent Then the Italian Clercs came into England to Peterburgh and urged them to do it without either the Privity of the King or their Abbat This the Monks utterly refused but desired they might not be pressed for an Answer till their Abbat came home and then they sent [3] Ibid. 555. lin 8. The King displeased at the practice of the Italian Clerc and acquainted their Abbat with the whole business who sent William de Burgh his Clerc to the King to let him know how dangerous the consequence of such a thing might prove The King being made sensible of the detriment the Church would hereby sustain and detesting the Covetousness of the Court of Rome strictly prohibited them from proceeding any further in such enormous Attempts In April following the [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. A. D. 1241. Boniface the Queens Uncle elected Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Monks of Canturbury by the Contrivance and great industry used by the King in that affair elected Boniface Queen Alienors Uncle Archbishop of the placr who was approved of and confirmed both by the King and the Pope This year June the 27 Gilbert Earl Mareschal was [5] fol. 565. n. 30. Earl Mareschal slain in a Turnament at Hertford killed by the unruliness of his Horse after the Rains were broken in a Tournament at Hertford At the same time Robert Say one of his Knights was likewise slain and many Esquires wounded and hurt Otto the Popes Legat at his Departure left behind him [6] fol. 566. lin 7. Peter Ruby and Peter Supin and with them the Popes Bull by which they had power to Collect Procurations to Excommunicate Interdict and by several ways to Extort Money from the English Church On [7] Ibid. n. 20. Midsummer day June 24th when Richard Earl of Cornwall and Poictou was in the Holy-land the King of France invested his Brother with the Honor of that Earldom This year [8] fol. 569. n. 50. Griffin treacherously deâ—lt with by his Brother David The Bishop of Bangor Excommunicates David Griffin the Son of Leolin Prince of Wales was treacherously Imprisoned by his Brother David who would not be perswaded to release him Upon this Richard Bishop of Bangor first Excommunicated him and then applyed himself to King Henry for Remedy who sent to David and severely blamed him for his Treachery and unkindness to his Brother and urged and commanded him to give him his liberty to whom David returned a malepert Answer Affirming Wales would never enoy peace if he were sâ—t at liberty When [9] fol. 750. lin 1. Griffin offers to become Tenent to King Henry for his liberty Griffin understood this He sent privily to King Henry That if he would free him from his imprisonment He would become his Tenent and pay him 200 Marks a year for his Land and swear Fealty to him and would assist him in subduing the rebellious Welch At the same time also Griffin the Son of Madoch the most potent Man of the Welch promised the King his utmost assistance if he would enter Wales with force The King having so advantageous an Offer made him joyfully accepted it and [1] Ibid. f. 570. n. 10. The King accepts the offer and prepares to enter Wales David affrighted into a Capitulation summoned all who ought Military Service to meet him at Glocester with Horse and Arms in the beginning of Autumn and from thence with a great Army he marched towards Chester which so affrighted David that he capitulated and freed his Brother from his imprisonment and delivered him to the King whom He sent with several other Noblemen of Wales that were the Hostages of David and other Welâ—hmen to London under the conduct of John de Lexintun to be secured there in the Tower Eight days after Michaelmass David came to London and having done his Allegiance and taken on Oath of all manner of Fealty and Security to the King he was dismissed in peace and so returned home These things were done between the 8th of September and Michaelmass The exact History of this Welch Transaction was thus The King had [2] Append. N. 164. The King summons David Prince of North Wales to appear before him A. D. 1241. summoned David Prince of North-Wales to appear before him at Worcester to appoint Arbitrators in the room of such that were named in the Instrument of Peace made between them the year before who were then beyond Sea that they might do Justice according to that form of Peace He came not but sent three Messengers one of which came to the King without power to do what was required Whereupon the King on the 19th of February Commands him by virtue of his Allegiance all excuses laid aside personally to appear at Shrewsbury on the Sunday before Palm-Sunday before such as he should send thither to transact that Affair On Sunday [3] Append. n. 165. next before the Invention of Holy Cross in the year 1241. that is before the 3 of May the day assigned to him and the Marchers to appoint Arbitrators in place of those beyond